Hello my beauties!! I never thought Iâd be making this note but here goes.
I came into writing this book with a full heart, I came in writing with a deep passion and motivation, I came into this fandom with a spirit that just couldnât wait to get a new chapter out because these fellas and my favorite cookie loving psychic with her kickass blonde best friend lived in my head RENTFREE.
But the thing is, itâs not like Iâve stopped writing on the whole. I still write but for different fandoms and different ships (I just donât post them) So I feel guilty about not writing about these cunts.
While they do still invade my mind on a daily, Iâve found myself growing distant to where writing for this book feels like more of a task than a hobby. So it is with a heavy heart that I officially put Genesis Primis on hold, indefinitely.
I know, I know. âShut up, Diana. Youâre being overdramaticâ but I am genuinely sobbing my EYES out as I write this because I genuinely fucking love them and yâall with my entire fucking heart to the point I feel like Iâm losing a family member because it hurts like fucking HELL.
But thatâs why Iâm not going to say, âHey guys, sorry but Iâm discontinuing/leaving this book incompleteâ because thatâd be a bloody lieđ€ŁI know at some point I will come back but for now, I bid you beautiful people a farewell (for now)
Thank you so much for endlessly supporting me throughout these past two years to EVERYONE who came as soon as an update dropped. To everyone who came and went, to everyone who would text me in between updates just to see how Iâm going. And especially to the lovely friends Iâve made along the way.
On a lighter note, I did mention that I still write for other fandoms and Iâve got an itch I wanna scratch lmao.
While I stick to x Readers, Iâve got this OC stuck on my mind for the series iZombie. I love this show so much but the fandom is basically dead and I never find good fics about it so if there is anyone in the fandom, I would love to know if I should post Devika Chakrabarti and Dean Du Clarkâs story (yes I totally just rebranded Dean Winchester because no matter what, heâll always be Charming to me and Iâll always be obsessed with him HAHA)
Let me know if youâre into that! Iâm gonna miss yâall like crazy, but Iâll be back. And thatâs not just a promise sweetheart, itâs a damn guarantee <3 (Charming wrote that, not međ)
Authors Note: Hi my beauties! Another late update but itâs better late than never. Work has been a pain in my ass, plus itâs carnival season in my country and that means school projects for my little cousins are piling in. Istg, those teachers basically make us do the projects and not them XD
Though Iâm pushing through and taking every little chance I get to write, which is barely any hahaha. Hope everyone likes this one!
Warning: smut, p-in-v sex, oral (male receiving), teasing and angst if you squint really hard.
____________________________________________
Third Person POV
Somewhere in the US
The Impala was casually driven down the desolate gravelly road with Dean Winchester behind the wheel. At this very moment, Sam and Y/N were going back and forth with Dean, trying to persuade him. âWe donât understand, Dean. Why not?â Sam argued as Y/N glared at her boyfriend. âBecause I said soâ Dean stated firmly, keeping his eyes glued on the road.
Sam huffed in annoyance at his brotherâs response, looking over to Y/N for support. âWeâve got the Colt nowâ Y/N defended, leaning forward from the backseat. âY/NâŠâ Dean warned. âWe can summon the crossroads demon-â Sam added, âWeâre not summoning anythingâ Dean snapped back. â-pull the gun on her and force her to let you out!â Sam continued shouting.
âWe donât even know if thatâll work!â Dean argued back, âWell then weâll just shoot her, if she dies then the deal goes away!â Y/N yelled, âWe donât know if thatâll work either, guys!â He cried out, he was tempted to throw them both out of the car. âAll youâre pitching me right now is a bunch of âifsâ and âmaybesâ and thatâs not good enough because if we fuck with this deal then both of you die!!â Dean exploded.
He was beyond frustrated at his brother and girlfriend for how naive they are being right now. They were determined and stubborn about it but Dean wasnât willing to listen to their ridiculous plan, the idea of risking their lives to save his was heart wrenching.
Y/N and Sam were both equally frustrated and angry with themselves at how stubborn Dean is being about his whole âno to summoning the crossroads demonâ. Yet despite their irritation, they care and love for him more than anything and are desperate to get him out of his deal although feeling helpless.
âAnd if we donât screw with it, you die!â Y/N retorted, the pain and anger clear in her tone. âSam, Y/N, ENOUGH!â He bellowed loudly, slapping his steering wheel in frustration. âIâm not gonna have this conversation!!â Y/N clenched her jaw, tightening her grip around her locket. âWhy, because you said so?!â She mocked, narrowing her eyes at him.
âYES BECAUSE I SAID SOâ
âWELL YOUâRE NOT JOHN OR DAD!!â
He paused and gripped the steering wheel at her words, his whole body went rigid in the driverâs seat. Meanwhile, Sam froze. his jaw falling agape. Right now, he was wishing his seat would swallow him. âExcuse me?â Dean said stiffly. Y/N kept her gaze hard, knowing she had just stepped into uncharted territory, but she never shied from a challenge.
âYou heard meâ She stated firmly, holding her ground as she crossed her arms over her chest. His head snapped over into her direction, the two lovers holding a heated gaze in which both were not backing down from before he focused back onto the road. âNo, but I am the oldest. And Iâm doing whatâs best!â Sam and Y/N sighed in frustration, rolling their eyes at Deanâs words. âBut Dean-!â
âYouâre gonna let this go, you understand me?â He interrupted Samâs protest, his expression as serious as a heart attack, Sam held back a scoff as he nodded stiffly, not really having a choice in the matter. Dean then turned to Y/N, he shot her a stern look, his expression demanding in compliance, âAre we clear?â He stated firmly. Y/N gritted her teeth, raising a brow at him, âExcuse me?â she bit back bitterly.
He looked at her, her stubbornness getting on his last nerve. âI gave you an order!â he snapped. Her head flew up with shock, her heart dropped in her chest. She felt like she was 14 again, forced to listen to her father. Tears welled up in her eyes, staring back at him with disbelief as she practically shrunk into her seat. Samâs eyes widened, the look on his face said âYou did not just say thatâ.
The second those words left his mouth, he regretted them. He went bug-eyed wide when he saw how hurt his girlfriendâs features turned, the look in her eyes told him he messed up big time.
Y/N forced herself to close her mouth, swallowing harshly. She tore her gaze away from Dean, shutting down mentally and emotionally. It was uncommon for her to shut down, usually sheâd snap back at her father after she grew a pair and started rebelling with Sam but hearing it come from Dean made her crumble. âYes, sirâ she muttered through a croaky voice and watery eyes.
Right there and then, his heart shattered into pieces at her soft reply, he had never made her use that word before, not even in a sexy way, usually it was reserved for their dads. Hearing her call him like that felt so wrong on so many levels. He never wanted her to ever be afraid of him, that was never his intention. He knew he really screwed up, at a loss for words, feeling guilty and ashamed.
Sam shifted his eyes over to Y/N, who was clutching at the book in her lap, biting her lip to stop her tears from flowing. His face dropped, a painful pang hitting in his own heart before he looked at his brother, glaring at him.
The brothers communicated with their eyes, âApologizeâ Samâs face told him in Winchesterarian.
Dean met his gaze, an expression of helplessness and âI donât know how toâ written on his face.
Samâs eyes narrowed and he jerked his head toward Y/N, âApologize. Now.â
He could practically hear Samâs voice in his head, telling him to just apologize to her. He couldâve been able to just do it until he dared to look at his girlfriend through the corner of his eye. Seeing her teary eyes that she was trying to mask over with a cold expression was the thing that had him feeling like he had been shot in the heart.
âY/N...â He tried, softly, âBaby, look at meâ Her nostrils flared at his desperate plea, further turning herself in the corner of the backseat behind Sam. She didnât dare to look at him, cursing herself internally for getting so worked up. Why didnât she just snap back? Sheâs usually good at that.
He swallowed hard, it felt like there was a lump in throat, his heart shattering even more the more he watched her refuse to look at him. âPlease? Look at meâ he begged lowly, reaching over to place her hand on her thigh. She remained silent, Samâs gaze burning into the side of his brotherâs head. The younger Winchester felt as though he was in the middle of the argument of the parents he never had.
The pain only increased at the action as she practically slapped his hand away, he skulked like a kicked puppy. He had to restrain himself from grabbing her and making her look at him.
âTell him about the psychotic killerâ She told the younger Winchester, her voice wavering as she leaned back into the seat, pulling her knees to her chest, not even bothering to take her off her black knee-high boots. Sam, on the other hand, was pissed at Dean.
âWhat? I triedâ Dean responded in Winchesterarian, attempting to shrug nonchalantly. Sam shot him a nasty glare that said, âYou can try harder, you jerkâ before he looked at Y/N, who was now hugging her knees against her chest, âThe what?â Sam asked gently, turning around to face her.
âFrom the newspaper clipping inside the bookâ She answered, resting her chin on her knee. Sam nodded, furrowing his brows as he opened the book and started to read over the article. Dean let Sam go over all the case information, his eyes once again glued to his girlfriendâs form in the backseat. He really hated himself right now.
âPsychotic killer: Rips victims apart with brute-like ferocity.â Sam read off of the article, âOkay, any mention of his razor-sharp teeth or his 4-inch claws, animal eyes?â Dean joked half-heartedly, his question directed to Y/N. She simply shook her head, keeping her eyes trained on the droplets of rain running down the window. Dean let out a puff of air. He wanted this conversation to be over so he could just hug her and take it all back.
âSammy?â he turned to Sam who also shook his head. âBut the lunar cycleâs rightâ Sam sighed, âLook, if it is a werewolf, we donât have long. Moonâs full Friday and thatâs the last time he changes for a monthâ He added urgent, his tone solemn. âTwo days, no sweat.â Dean mumbled, glancing back at Y/N who now was in the middle of lighting a cigarette.
She took a deep puff of her cigarette before letting out a loud sigh, rolling down the window since the rain cleared up. Dean watched the glow of the butt between her fingers, her elbow resting on the window. Her emotions were at war with each other as she inhaled the nicotine.
On one hand, she was boiling with anger towards him but on the other, she longed to just forget about it and be held in his arms. She and Sam just wanted to help him, thatâs all.
____________________________________________
Maple Springs, New York
âIâm Detective Plant, this is Detective Page and Leeâ Dean introduced himself to the sole survivor of the âpsychotic killerâ mauling, flashing him his fake badge along with Sam and Y/N before pointing to them. Sam and Dean used the last names of the frontmen of legendary English rock band Led Zeppelin, Robert Plant and Jimmy Page. While Y/N used the last name of Evanescenceâs lead singer, Amy Lee.
âWeâre with the County Sheriffâs Departmentâ He added as they all simultaneously opened their suit jackets, stuffing them into the inner pockets. Y/N wore a suit this round too, contrasting her usual blouse with a skirt.
âYeah, uh, been expecting youâ Kyle, the sole survivor, sighed from his hospital bed. He wore a blue hospital gown, along with stitches to the side of his face due to claw marks from the âpsychotic killerâ. âYeah? You have?â Y/N asked, the trio shocked. âAll morning. You are the sketch artists, right?â
âUmâŠâ Sam hummed nervously, âAbsolutelyâ Dean chimed in confidently, Y/N glanced over at him raising a brow before nodding along in confirmation. âThat is actually who my partner is,â Dean smiled, pointing to Sam. Y/N caught his drift, when Dean nudged her, going along with it, âOh, man. The things he can do with a penâ Her words caused Sam to panic.
Sam awkwardly chuckled before side-eying the two. âBut, listen, before we get started on that, I wanted to ask youâŠuh, how'd you get away?â Dean asked as he stuffed his hand into his pocket. Kyleâs expression darkened at the question, he inhaled deeply to calm himself down before answering. âI- I have no idea. I was hidingâŠand he found me. He was coming right for me and then he just stoppedâ
Dean, Y/N and Sam exchanged looks with each other, all three wearing the same expression of confusion. Kyleâs breathing became labored as he reminisced, âStared at me with this blank look. After that, he just took off runningâ Sam and Y/N looked at the man with pure sympathy, their hearts aching for him. His situation hit home since they related to his survivor's guilt.
âOkayâŠumâ Sam cleared his throat, swallowing as he took out his notepad from his pocket. âIâm gonna need as much physical detail as you can rememberâ The younger Winchester flipped the pad open before clicking his pen. Dean and Y/N peered over his shoulder with amusement, eager to see what âdrawingâ he was gonna come up with.
Kyle nodded before taking a moment to compose himself. âUh..yeah. He was about six feet tall. Dark hairâ He inhaled sharply. âUm..what about his eyes? What color eyes did he have?â Sam asked, lifting his pen. âUhâŠblue? It was darkâ Kyle answered, puzzled as Sam nodded. Dean shot Y/N an amused look, taking in how she was smiling at the panic Sam was in.
She glanced over at him, her smile faltering as they made eye contact before focusing back on Kyle. Deanâs face dropped along with his heart. âDid they seemâŠanimalish?â She asked, âExcuse me?â Kyleâs brows furrowed. âWhat about his teeth? You notice anything strange about them?â Sam chimed in, scrambling to save his drawing that was turning out to be a complete disaster.
âNo, they were just teethâ Kyle shook his head, his eyes squinted in confusion. âTeeth. Okayâ Sam responded. âWhat about his fingernails?â Dean asked, âLook, heâs- heâs just a normal guy with normal eyes and teeth and fingernailsâ Kyle began to hyperventilate, Y/N immediately picked up on the tell-tale signs of a panic attack, having experienced them herself. âSir, itâs okay, weâre just-â She tried to comfort him.
âNoâ Kyle became choked up, tears welling up in his eyes as he shook his head frantically. âNo. Those were my brothers. This guyâŠhe killed my brothers. The only family I had.â Sam and Y/Nâs expression softened, their hearts breaking for the broken man on the hospital bed. Dean had his expression of pure pity as Kyle burst into tears, his shoulders shaking as sobs filled the room. âHow would you feel?â He asked them.
He felt as if he had been stabbed in the heart at Kyleâs question as Y/Nâs gaze dropped to the ground, biting at her lip to stop herself from becoming choked up also while the images of Sam dying flashed in her head. The two shared a sorrowful look before answering, âCanât imagine anything worseâ Sam replied, swallowing harshly as he imagined anything happening to Dean.
âAgreedâ Y/N sighed in agreement, Deanâs gaze shifted over to the two, his expression filled with guilt and remorse. He took a deep breath, âLook, I know this isnât easy but if you could remember any more details..â Dean said to Kyle gently. Kyle nodded through the sobs before he inhaled deeply, wiping the fresh tears from his cheeks. âIâm sorry. I got- I justâ He began to apologize, âItâs okay, hunâ Y/N reassured him, placing her hand on his shoulder.
âJust..go back to that night. You were at the construction siteâ Dean prompted him. Kyle thought for a second, âThere was one more thing. He had a, uhâŠa tattoo on his arm of a cartoon characterâ Kyle tried to remember. âIt was the guy, who- He was chasing the Road Runnerâ He rubbed his head as Dean and Y/Nâs faces lit up. âWile E. Coyoteâ They answered in unison, pointing at him in recognition.
âYeah, thatâs itâ Kyle confirmed, Y/N bit her lip to stop herself from screaming victory. "Thatâs the bastard,â Dean smirked. Sam looked at them almost impressed as he continued scribbling on the notepad. âKyle?â A voice said from behind them, their heads turned to face Dr. Garrison. âDr. Garrisonâ Kyle smiled sadly at the man. âHow are you holding up?â The doctor asked his patient in concern.
âOkay, consideringâ Kyle sighed, âYouâre, uh, Kyleâs doctor?â Dean asked, taking out his fake badge. âYes,â Dr. Harrison raised a brow at them. âCan I just ask you a few questions?â He asked, gesturing for them to step outside. âUh- Sureâ The doctor nodded, his expression puzzled at the question.Dr. Garrison followed Dean outside into the hallway before he shut the door behind them as Sam and Y/N stayed with Kyle.
âDonât I get to see it?â Kyle asked Sam, pointing to the sketch in his notepad. Samâs eyes widened as he flipped open the sketchpad, Y/N peered over his shoulder again, covering her mouth to stop herself from laughing at the horrendous drawing. âUhâŠyeah, yeahâ Sam chuckled nervously, handing Kyle the pad. âItâs a, you know, work in progressâ Kyle took the pad from him, his brows furrowing as he tried to make out the messy drawing. âItâs really..um-â Kyle responded confused, giving Sam a pitiful look.
-
The trio were now walking back to the Impala, Dean was cackling at the drawing in Samâs pad as Y/N snickered into her palm. âBoy, this is a piece of art, reallyâ Dean laughed as Y/N snickered into her hand. âYeah, like you couldâve done any betterâ Sam rolled his eyes, snatching the pad away from Dean before smacking his brother in the back of the head with the pad. âOw, hey!â Dean rubbed the back of his head before he continued snickering.
Y/N took the pad out of Samâs hands, laughing harder at the drawing the longer she examined it, âIâm so framing thisâ Dean smiled at her laugh, enjoying seeing her laugh after the silence sheâs been giving him. He chuckled at her comment, âNoâ Sam whined in protest, âItâs not that funnyâ He reached for the pad, but Y/N snatched it away, holding it out of his reach. âOh, hell yeah it isâ she shot back before sticking it in her pants. âBut I-â
âDonât evenâ she warned playfully, shutting him up. Sam pouted as she reached up, patting him on his head of hair before he turned to Dean. âWhat did the doc have to say about Kyleâs brothers?â He asked as he sighed in defeat. âNot much, they were DOA at the scene. He did give me the lowdown on the coroner's reportâ Dean replied, âLet me guess, their hearts were missingâ Sam muttered as they continued to pace down the sidewalk.
âNope, but chunks of their kidneys, lungs and intestinesâ Dean answered, Sam and Y/N grimaced in disgust and confusion. âDude, thatâs just grossâ she mumbled, gagging, âYeah, also definitely not werewolf behaviorâ He agreed, feeling a bloom of relief that she sorta spoke to him. Whether it was indirectly or not, he would take anything he got at this very moment from her. Hell, heâd take another slap if it means theyâd kiss and make up.
âSo, what? A demon? Attacker couldâve been possessedâ Sam suggested, âWhy would a demon stop halfway through an attack?â Y/N questioned, raising a brow. âI think that- uhâŠcould it-. I got nothingâ Sam stuttered, âMe neitherâ Dean agreed, nudging Y/N with his elbow. She looked up at him in acknowledgment, giving a nod before she sighed.
The hunter smiled back at his psychic as the trio finally approached the Impala and stood in a comfortable silence while Dean unlocked the door. That was quickly disturbed by Sam clearing his throat. They turned to face him, his arms crossed with a raised eyebrow. âCan you two at least talk to each other, or are you gonna ignore each other for the rest of the hunt?â
Y/N and Dean snapped their heads together, meeting each other's eyes for a split second before looking away. Y/N avoided looking at Dean altogether while he shot a warning look at Sam. âShut up, Sammyâ The couple snapped in unison before simultaneously opening their doors, Dean opening the drivers side and Y/N opening the passengerâs side, both climbing in.
Sam sighed, his hands dropping to his sides but a small, smug smirk formed on his lips as he opened the back door and settled into the back seat. Y/N crossed her arms as she stared out the window while Dean sighed, starting the car, his eyes shifting over to her every so often. The silence immediately fell over the car like a thick sheet, and tension was radiating off in waves from the front of the car.
Sam groaned to himself as he sunk into the seat, knowing itâd be another 15 minutes of unbearable atmosphere until they got to the motel room and then another however long this fight was gonna last until they made up.
____________________________________________
The evening was now setting in. Dean went out to get dinner for everyone while Y/N stayed back in their motel room and Sam stayed in his separate one. Now, she was on a phone call with Jo, rambling on about her argument with Dean.
âI-I donât know what to do, Joâ Y/N sighed heavily through the phone as she laid on her side, staring up at the ceiling. âI know youâre both stubborn as hell, but youâre gonna have to talk to him. This canât go on foreverâ Jo responded with a calm, stern tone. Y/N groaned, burying her head into one of the pillows.
âI want to but I canât!â She exclaimed defensively. âEverytime I look at him now, all I see is dad and itâs so fucking-âŠ.UGH!â She screamed into the pillow, her words muffled along with her string of curses and shouts. âHey- heyâ Jo replied with a comforting tone. âI know, the whole âDaddy issuesâ thing is a huge trigger. But this is Dean, heâs not John or your dadâ There was a soft yet stern tone to her words, trying to talk some sense into her friend.
âI do not have daddy issuesâ Y/N scoffed, pulling her head out of the pillow to prop herself against the bed frame. Jo scoffed right back. âYou so do and so does Dean. Hell, all four of us doâ Jo responded bluntly, âYou have major, unresolved trauma that stems from your dad. You and I both know itâ She said gently. Y/N inhaled deeply, biting at her lip. Y/N knew she was right. The two of them had had similar conversations a thousand times before.
âI hate you, sometimesâ Y/N bit back, running a hand against her forehead. âNo, you love meâ Jo chuckled, her laughter brightening the mood. Y/N smiled, rolling her eyes even though she knew the girl couldnât see her, âJustâŠtalk to him. Yell at him, smack him, whatever, I donât care. Just end this stupid fight you two are havingâ Jo continued, growing serious once more.
Y/N chuckled bitterly to herself, the irony of the situation kicking in. âWho knew, our first fight is somehow our dads faultsâ She scoffed, shaking her head. âYeah, go figureâ Jo muttered, âListen- I gotta go, Samâs calling me. But you promise me, Y/N. That youâll talk to himâ Jo told her softly but firmly. Y/N nodded even though she knew Jo couldnât see her. âYeah, yeah. I willâ She finally caved.
âGood, cause I donât want to be your guysâ relationship counselorâ They shared a soft laugh, âRemind me why weâre friends again?â Y/N joked. âCause Iâm awesome and you love meâ Jo deadpanned before both girls burst into laughter, âAlright, love you, be safeâ the younger huntress sent a kiss through the phone. âLove you tooâ Y/N replied with a bittersweet laugh, âByeâ
She hung up and laid it on the bedside table next to her, her smile falling almost immediately. She could still hear Joâs words playing in her head, echoing through her mind as she groaned loudly. She sighed as she flopped back onto the mattress, staring up at the ceiling. Jo was right, she needed to talk to Dean. She couldnât let this go on any longer.
-
Meanwhile, Dean strolled down the halls of the motel. His left hand was loaded with two bags, one bag containing his and Y/Nâs dinner and the other with Samâs. While his right hand held a bouquet of Y/Nâs favorite flowers and a bag with her favorite snacks, a carton of her favorite cigarettes and a chocolate chip cookie bigger than his head, youâd swear it was a cake.
He came to a stop in front of Samâs door, tucking the flowers under his arm gently, ensuring he didnât crush the delicate fresh petals. He brought his free hand, pounding it against the hardwood.
Sam was sitting at the desk inside, his phone to his ear, his head propped up on his other fist while a coy smile played on his face. âMmm, I think Iâd like th-â His attention immediately turned to the door at the knock, jumping in his seat. âShit- Hold on baby, I think Deanâs backâ He told Jo quickly over the phone, placing it down on the table before standing up to make his way over to the door.
He raised an eyebrow as a smirk appeared on his face as he swung the door open, glancing between the bags and bouquet that was tucked under his brotherâs arm. âTrying to butter her up?â Sam snickered as Dean rolled his eyes, pushing past Sam and into the room. âOh shut upâ He muttered, putting the bag with his little brotherâs dinner down on the desk. Samâs eyes flicked to the enormous cookie and cigarettes.
âDude, itâs like the size of my headâ Sam chuckled, moving to open it. âHands off, itâs not for youâ Dean quickly snatched it back, giving a stern look. Sam snickered, holding his hands up in mock surrender. âDonât worry, I got you a salad like a healthy personâ He rolled his eyes, âFucking rabbit foodâ he muttered. âIâd rather eat ârabbit foodâ than have a heart attack before Iâm thirtyâ Sam fired back as he sat back down by the desk.
âWhatever, bitch.â Dean scoffed, flipping Sam off over his shoulder as he walked back out of the room. Sam chuckled once more as he shut the door behind him, turning the lock before heading back to his seat in front of his laptop, picking his phone back up off the table. âIâm backâ He finally spoke into the phone once he settled. âAnd you were gone for too long,â Jo replied with a playful tone.
-
As Dean made his way back to their room, he inhaled deeply. She was probably still pissed at him, and rightfully so. She was also stubborn though, and sheâd probably just continue to stonewall him until he properly apologized or she blew up.
He paused, looking down at the gifts in his hands as he reached the door to their room. Maybe a peace offering will do the trick? He sighed to himself as he took out the key to the room.
He tried to be as quiet as possible, unlocking the door cautiously and carefully opening it. He found her laying on the bed, her back facing the door. He couldnât tell if she was asleep or not, but he knew she wasnât going to be in a good mood by the way her shoulders seemed to be tense.
He shut the door carefully behind him, setting the bags with the food on the table before he slowly approached the bed, hiding the flowers in one hand and the bag with the cookie and cigarettes behind his back. He sighed once more and softly cleared his throat.
âPrincess?â He called out quietly before pausing, waiting for her to either acknowledge him or ignore him completely. When she didnât respond, he moved to stand next to the side of the bed, watching her for a moment. Despite the fact that she wasnât looking at him, he could still tell she was definitely pissed. Hell, she was radiating it.
But her heart softened at the desperate tone in his voice, her eyes meeting his. Y/N pushed herself up from the bed, staring at Dean intensely as he kept the gifts hidden behind his back. Now that he had her attention, he hesitated for a moment before bringing the gifts into her vision.
âI, um, I got you a little somethingâ He spoke cautiously as he held them out for her. He gave a small smile, an olive branch if you will. He looked hopeful, like a lost puppy, as he held up the bag that held the ridiculously huge cookie inside, cigarettes and then the bouquet of flowers. âThese are for youâŠâ He murmured.
Y/N looked from the gifts then back to Dean, she raised an eyebrow gently as her gaze shifted from his hand back to his face. She was surprised, to say the least, âAre you trying to butter me up?â Y/N repeated Samâs words, her voice firm but not sharp, âYou think you can just buy your way out with cookies and cigarettes?â She asked bluntly, not letting him off the hook so easily.
âNo I-â He exhaled, sighing. He shook his head, dropping the bag and the flowers on the nightstand. He ran his free hand over his mouth nervously, taking a second to gather his words. This was no time for cute sarcasm and corny jokes. He had to choose his words wisely.
âNo, I donâtâ He replied honestly, his face going serious. âI just- I just wanted to get you some of your favourites. I wasnât trying to buy forgivenessâ He responded softly. âI just...I just wanted to show that I donât wanna keep being cold to each otherâŠIâm sorryâ He apologized genuinely yet simply, which was hard for him since he wasnât good at it. âPlease justâŠlet me in, princessâŠIâm begginâ youâ
She felt her resolve falter at his words and his tone, how open and vulnerable he was being. She hated that he knew just what to do and what to say to melt her into a puddle. Damn him.
She exhaled sharply, her shoulders dropping as she shook her head slightly at herself for how quickly he could get to her. âAsshatâ She muttered, her words lacking any venom behind them. He let out a soft huff of a laugh, a small grin forming on his lips, âNutcaseâ He playfully shot back.
His body relaxed since he was slowly but surely making his way through the wall sheâs built up around herself. He took a deep breath, moving to sit on the edge of the bed. He shifted his body so he was facing her. He set the cookies down beside her on the bed before reaching over to tuck a strand of hair behind her ear, âHey, look at meâ He murmured.
She inhaled and exhaled a few times, refusing to give in. âBaby, câmon, look at meâ He pleaded again, his tone serious now. After a couple moments she finally broke, letting out a defeated huff before her eyes moved to meet his own. âIâm sorry, Iâm not good at this apologizing stuff. I ainât no Shakespeare but I really am sorry. I shouldâve never said that, Iâm not dad and Iâm certainly not your fatherâ He emphasized on the âneverâ.
If her heart wasnât pounding in her chest and melting at his words, she wouldâve let out a light laugh. Of course this is when he actually starts to do the right thing and take things seriously.
She let out a sigh, crossing her arms in front of her. âNo, youâre not themâ She agreed with a huff before her expression softened slightly, âButâŠyou still hurt me, yâknowâ She told him slowly, trying to word her thoughts without coming off too confrontational.
âI just-â Tears pricked at her eyes again, she forced herself to swallow them, deferring her gaze to her hands. âI just donât want to see you goâ She whispered, he felt his heart drop to his feet at that. The tone of her voice made it worse.
He shuffled to sit right next to her now, resting his hand on her knee, âCâmereâ He murmured, pulling her over into his lap. Once she was settled he wrapped his arms around her waist, holding her close to his body. He pressed his forehead against the side of her neck, âIâm sorryâ He apologized once more, âI just couldnât live without youâ
Her head shot up, âAnd now Iâm supposed to live without you?â She scoffed, pulling herself off of his lap. âSam is supposed to live without you?!â Her voice raised. He couldnât find a response. Part of him wanted to be selfish and say yes, but he knew it was wrong. Sam had already lost their dad, losing him would break him, but Dean didnât realize that.
âY/N-â He started to protest, only for her to cut him off. âWhy?â She questioned firmly, crossing her arms in front of her, âWhy is it okay for you to die in months, huh?â She shook her head, her voice catching in her throat. âItâs not fair, Dean! We can help you!â
He rose from the bed, his jaw clenched, âWeâve been through this alreadyâ He told her in a stern tone. She let out a scoff through her nose, âWell Iâm sorry for having a hard time swallowing the fact my boyfriend is going to die, just a littleâ She shot back sarcastically.
His eyes narrowed at her, âYou think itâs easy for me?!â He huffed, his own frustration bubbling up. She rolled her eyes, matching his irritation as her arms fell by her sides. âNo, actually, I donât think itâs easy for you! But youâre acting like if youâre okay when clearly youâre not! Youâre acting like if going to hell is just a trip to the fucking supermarket!â
She had a point. She was calling him out for his defense mechanism. But he hated how she was making him face how afraid he really was. âAnd what am I supposed to do, Y/N?!â He raised his voice, âAm I just supposed to walk around being a pansy ass cry baby?!â He snapped, throwing his hands up in the air. âNo, youâre supposed to let us help you!â
âDamn it, Y/N, Iâm trying to protect you!â He barked out, his expression hardening. âI am the oldest, I know whatâs best for everyone else!â He yelled, taking a step toward her. âIs that an order?â She challenged, clenching her jaw. She threw his words straight back in his face and boy, did it hurt like a motherfucker.
They were toe to toe, his expression now soft. She simply raised her chin defiantly, refusing to back down. He bit the inside of his cheek as his nostrils flared, âNo, no itâs not.â His head dropped. He took a moment before raising his head back up to just look at her, realizing she wasnât just mad. She was scared. Terrified of losing him, as he was with her. He sighed heavily, running a hand over his face.
âIâm scaredâ he admitted softly, his voice cracking slightly, âIâm fucking terrified of whatâs gonna happenâ His shoulders slumped, no longer trying to mask his vulnerability as he brought a hand up to cup her face.
She stared up at him, her eyes locked on his. Shock glazed through her eyes at the fact that he just confessed. âItâs not fairâ She repeated quietly, dropping the defiant tone as she reached out to lay a hand on his chest. âNone of itâs fairâ. Her voice and touch were now gentle, it was like a switch had gone off. Their argument now over, now replaced by a raw, vulnerable moment.
âNo, sweetheart, it ainâtâ he agreed with a sigh. He inhaled and exhaled deeply, trying to control himself. He was trying his hardest not to cry in front of her. He swallowed down the lump that formed in his throat as he moved his hand from her cheek to hold her hand, âIâm sorry, Iâm so sorryâ he spoke softly, his voice cracking as he held her hand up to his mouth, pressing a kiss to her knuckles.
Her eyes softened at the sight of him breaking his wall down. She felt her heart clench in her chest as he held her hand tightly in his grip like a lifeline. She knew he was trying to keep his emotions in check, to keep up his tough exterior, she knew him all too well.
She didnât want to be fighting with him, she wanted to be holding him close, comforting him. So she snaked her arms around him, pulling him into her. Dean instantly buried his face in Y/Nâs neck, finding comfort.
His body relaxed, sinking into her warm embrace. His face pressed into her shoulder, his breath tickling her neck gently. He inhaled her scent, grounding himself. He felt safe in her arms. Just the feel of her against him, the familiar coconut and tobacco scent filling his nostrils, it was enough to soothe his racing heart and the anxiety that loomed over him.
His tears began to fall freely, letting out gentle choked sobs into her neck. It tore her apart limb from limb to hear Deanâs muffled sobs, her arms tightening around him as she bit the inside of her cheek.
âItâs okay, Iâve got youâ
She held him close, running a hand up and down his back in a soothing motion. Her eyes shut as she gently pressed her lips to the side of his head. Dean slowly peeled himself out from her neck, his eyes trained on her lips as she brought her hand up to cup his cheek, wiping a stray tear away with her thumb.
Slowly, ever so slowly, he closed the remaining distance between them, gently connecting their lips. With one hand cupping her cheek and the other on her waist, he kissed her with a desperate need and tenderness.
Y/N responded eagerly, her fingers tangling in the short locks of his hair as she deepened the kiss, letting her own emotions and desire show through her actions. The taste of Deanâs salty tears coated her tongue but she didnât care, she wanted to make him feel better. Their kiss was filled with a mix of passion and desperation, eliciting a light moan from her lips.
The moan was what did it for him. In a swift motion he picked her up. Y/N gasped from the sudden shift as he hoisted her with ease, her thighs residing on either side of his hips. His lips returned to hers. He walked backward until he lowered himself onto the bed, leaving Y/N straddling him.
He laid back on the mattress, his strong arms wrapping around Y/N's waist, pulling her closer. His hands roamed her back, tracing the curves of her spine before settling on her hips. He nipped at her bottom lip playfully, then soothed the sting with his tongue, deepening the kiss further.
Breaking away for a moment, he gazed up at her with heated eyes, "I need you" His voice was husky with desire. He nuzzled his nose against hers, breathing in her scent deeply before capturing her mouth once more in a searing kiss. His hands roamed over her curves, squeezing and caressing every inch he could reach.
Breaking the kiss momentarily, he looked up at her with heavy-lidded eyes, "Make love to me, baby" he breathed, his voice low and pleading. Y/N shivered at his words, her core clenching with need. She leaned down, her breasts brushing against his chest as she captured his lips in another passionate kiss. Her hands pushed off his leather jacket along with his flannel, eager to feel his skin against hers.
Breaking the kiss, she sat up and pulled his shirt open, revealing his chiseled torso. She ran her hands over his pecs, feeling the defined muscles beneath. "I need you too," she whispered, her hot breath fanning over his skin. She leaned down, her lips trailing kisses along his collarbone, her hands sliding lower to unbutton his pants.
As she worked to free him, she looked up at him through her lashes, her (e/c) eyes smoldering with lust. "Tell me what you wantâŠtell me why you needâ Dean groaned under her ministrations, his head falling back against the pillow as her lips trailed fire across his skin. His hands gripped her hips tighter, urging her on as she worked to free him from his jeans.
He panted heavily, his voice strained with desire when he finally managed to form words. "Stop being a fuckinâ tease, y/n/n." He hissed. His hips bucked slightly, seeking friction against her palm as she finally freed his straining erection.
Dean's eyes darkened with lust as he watched her lower her head towards his aching cock. He couldn't help but thrust his hips up slightly, seeking the contact he craved so desperately. When her warm, wet tongue made contact with the tip of his cock, he let out a guttural groan, his grip on her hair tightening. "Oh, shit...just like that," he praised, his voice rough with pleasure.
He rocked his hips in time with her movements, pushing deeper into her mouth with each stroke. The sensation of her lips and tongue working together was almost too much to bear, and he knew he wouldn't last long if she kept this up. "Baby, you're killing me here," he warned, his words coming out in ragged pants. "If you don't stop, I'm gonna cum right down your throat." He sounded utterly pathetic, and she loved it.
Dean's words sent a thrill through Y/N, knowing she had him right where she wanted him, on the edge and desperate for release. She doubled her efforts, taking him deeper into her mouth with each bob of her head. Her tongue swirled around the sensitive head, lapping up the pre-cum that leaked from his tip.
"Mmmph," she hummed around his length, the vibrations sending shockwaves of pleasure through him. Her free hand slid down to cup his balls, gently rolling them in her palm. Dean threw his head back, a string of curses tumbling from his lips as he fought to maintain control. Suddenly, she drew back, licking her lips as she peeled herself off of him.
Dean's hips jerked upwards, seeking her warmth as she released him from her mouth with a pop. He was left panting, his chest heaving with exertion as he stared down at her, his eyes wild with lust. "What are you doing?" he asked, his voice a mixture of confusion and desperation.
Her eyes flashed with a mischievous glint as she began deliberately stripping slowly, taking her sweet time. Y/N bit her lower lip, savoring the anticipation building between them as she teased him mercilessly. She took her time removing each article of clothing, letting the fabric slide sensually over her curves. First went her top, revealing the bra that barely contained her breasts. Next came her pants, pooling around her ankles to expose the lace panties that hugged her hips.
Her hands moved to the clasp of her bra, but instead of releasing it, she simply toyed with the mechanism, keeping herself just out of reach. She leaned in close, her breath hot against Dean's ear as she whispered, "You want these off? You gotta earn it, big boy."
With that, she straightened up and turned around, presenting her backside to him. She bent over slightly, giving him an enticing view of her ass clad in the delicate lace. Deanâs eyes instantly zoomed in on her anti possession sigil tramp stamp, his hand finding its way around his cock as she ran her thumbs along the edge of her panties.
Dean's gaze locked onto the tantalizing sight of her ass, his eyes drinking in every curve and dip, every perfect imperfection. He could see the intricate design of her tattoo, a constant reminder of the powerful woman he loved. His cock throbbed in his hand, pre-cum leaking from the tip as he imagined burying himself deep inside her.
He slowly began pumping himself, his lips parted while she pushed down her panties, finally allowing it to pool at her feet. Y/N stepped out of her discarded clothes, now fully nude from the waist down before Dean's hungry gaze. She turned around to meet his eyes, snatching his hand away from his cock, stopping his self pleasuring.
Dean's eyes widened in surprise as Y/N abruptly stopped his hand mid-stroke. He let out a soft whine as she removed his hand from his throbbing erection, his body craving her touch. He looked up at her with pleading eyes, his voice low and needy. "Please, baby..."
He tried to pull her closer, desperate to feel her bare skin against his own. But she held him at arm's length, a coy smile playing on her lips as she admired his state of arousal. "Patience, charming," she cooed before attaching her lips to his against, straddling him once more. In a swift motion, she grounded her wetness against him, eliciting a soft moan from herself.
As their tongues danced, she ground her hips against his hard length, coating him in her slick arousal. Dean's hands roamed her back, squeezing her ass as he pulled her flush against him, desperate for more contact.
Y/N broke the kiss, her chest heaving as she gazed down at him with hooded eyes. "Pleaseâ he whined. She smirked in response, heeding to his pleas as she reached between them, positioning his tip at her entrance before slowly sinking down, enveloping him in her tight heat inch by delicious inch until they were fully joined. They both let out a gasp at the exquisite sensation, their bodies fitting together perfectly.
Y/N began to move, rolling her hips in a slow, sensual rhythm. Dean's head fell back against the pillows as she sank down onto him, his eyes fluttering shut at the incredible feeling of being buried deep within her warmth. He could feel every inch of her, her walls gripping him tightly as she started to move.
"Oh, fuck yes..." he groaned, his hands gripping her hips tightly as she rode him. He couldn't get enough, his hips bucking up to meet her downward strokes, driving himself even deeper inside her.
Their bodies moved in perfect sync, a sensual dance of pleasure and passion. Dean's mind went blank, focused solely on the feeling of Y/N above him, her breasts bouncing with each roll of her hips, her moans filling the room.
He reached up to cup one of her breasts, thumbing over the hardened nipple as he pulled her down to capture her lips in a fierce, passionate kiss. Their tongues tangled, devouring each other. Y/N felt Dean's fingers dig into her hips, urging her on as she continued to ride him with increasing fervor. The sound of skin slapping against skin filled the room, punctuated by their ragged breathing and moans of pleasure.
She broke the kiss, her chest heaving as she gazed down at Dean with lust-filled eyes. "You like that, baby?" she purred, grinding her clit against him with each downward stroke. "Tell me how good I feel..." Dean's eyes rolled back in ecstasy as she rode him harder, her inner muscles clenching around his cock with each grind of her hips.
âFuck, yeah," he gritted out, his voice strained with pleasure. "You feel amazing, baby. So fucking tight and wet..." His hands slid down to grab her ass, kneading the firm flesh as he helped guide her movements. "Take what you need, princess. Use my cock however you want."
Dean's hips snapped up to meet hers, driving himself impossibly deeper as he chased his impending climax. "I'm getting close," he warned, his breaths coming in short, sharp bursts. "Don't stop, please..."
Y/N's pace became frantic, her nails digging into Dean's shoulders as she chased her own release. "Yes, yes, yes!" she chanted, her voice rising in pitch as she neared the edge. In a sudden motion, Dean tilted her to the side, flipping them over so that Y/N was pinned beneath him, her legs wrapped around his waist as he continued to thrust into her.
The change in angle allowed him to hit that sweet spot deep inside her with each stroke, sending shockwaves of pleasure through both of them. Y/N cried out, her back arching off the bed as Dean's new position sent her hurtling towards climax. Her legs tightened around him, heels digging into his ass as she urged him on. "Right there, Dean! Don't stop!"
With a feral growl, Dean pounded into her, driven by the urgent need to make her come apart beneath him. He could feel her walls starting to flutter, signaling her impending orgasm. He reached between them, using his middle and ring finger to tease her clit. "That's it, let go for me," he rasped, his own release looming on the horizon.
Y/N's entire body tensed, the added friction provided by Deanâs fingers sending jolts of ecstasy through her veins. With a wail, she shattered, her pussy clamping down on his cock like a vice as waves of ecstasy crashed over her. Her eyes flashed white for a brief moment before returning to normal, her vision blurring from the intensity of her climax. "Dean!" she screamed, her nails raking down his back as she rode out the aftershocks.
Dean threw his head back, a guttural roar tearing from his throat as Y/N's spasming walls triggered his own explosive release. He pumped into her frantically, burying himself to the hilt as jet after jet of hot cum flooded her pussy. "Fuck, Y/N!" he bellowed, his body trembling with the force of his release. He collapsed on top of her, still twitching inside her as they both struggled to catch their breaths.
Y/N wrapped her arms around Dean, holding him close as they both came down from their intense high. She stroked his sweat-dampened hair, nuzzling his cheek affectionately. "Mmm, I love you," she murmured, a satisfied smile curving her lips. After a moment, she carefully unwrapped her legs from around his waist, allowing him to slip free from her still-quivering pussy. She watched as a trickle of their combined fluids seeped out, trickling down her creases.
âWe should clean up," she said softly, giving his shoulder a gentle squeeze. Dean lifted his head, meeting Y/N's gaze with a tender smile of his own. "I love you more, baby," he replied, pressing a soft kiss to her lips. He carefully extracted himself from her body, groaning slightly at the loss of their intimate connection. Rolling to the side, he sat up and stretched, his muscles still humming with satisfaction.
He reached for her hand, intertwining their fingers so she sat up with him. "But first... I think we've earned a little cuddle time." He tugged her close, wrapping an arm around her shoulders as he nestled her against his side.
Y/N nodded, snuggling closer to Dean's warm embrace. She rested her head on his chest, listening to the steady beat of his heart. Her fingers traced idle patterns on his abdomen, enjoying the feel of his skin under her touch. Y/N nodded, snuggling closer to Dean's warm embrace. She rested her head on his chest as he threw the blanket over them, listening to the steady beat of his heart.
Her fingers traced idle patterns on his abdomen, enjoying the feel of his skin under her touch. Her eyes glanced over to food he brought early that was resting on the table and the large cookie on the nightstand. âSoâŠ.about that foodâŠâ
____________________________________________
The next morning, the trio found themselves at the hospital again after finding out about another attack, one casualty and one survivor. They were decked out again in their suits and ties, pacing down the halls. The brothers walked side by side to Y/N. Her eye caught wind of a few deputies, yanking them both to the receptionist desk.
The brothers stumbled slightly at the abrupt force but composed themselves quickly, turning to conceal themselves. They were now casually leaning on the desk as the deputies walked by. Once the police were out of sight, they exchanged nods before proceeding back to the hospital room of the victim, Julie Watson. Sam kept glancing over his shoulder, making sure the cops didnât suspect them.
Once they found the room, they came upon Dr. Garrison trying to aid a hysterical Julie, the blonde woman sobbing and pleading to leave. âPlease, pleaseâ Julie pleaded, âHey, shh, shh. We need to observe you. The drugs may be in your systemâ Dr. Garrison said gently, his hands on her shoulder.
The brothers shared a look as they watched the woman sobbing, Sam felt an instant pang in his heart for the woman. His first instinct was to approach her but Y/N held up a hand, telling him to stay back, a deep frown of pity on her face towards the grieving and traumatized woman. âI have to go, I have things to do. Arrangements I need to makeâ
âIt can wait. Now you need to restâ Dr. Garrison insisted calmly. âStay. Iâll be back in a few minutesâ He advised her, turning to walk out of the room. His eyes connected with Y/Nâs, a deep sigh escaping him. âDetectivesâ Dr. Garrison greeted the trio as he stuffed his hands into his coat pocket. âDr. Garrisonâ Dean greeted back, his eyes shifting between the doctor and his patient. âWhat the hellâs going on here? My whole townâs going insaneâ
Dr. Garrison shook his head, his shoulders slumped forward, the exhaustion evident on his features. âWeâll let you know as soon as we doâ Y/N replied kindly, offering the man a small tight smile. Her sympathy towards the doctor was clear as she responded, and Dr. Garrison returned a tired smile, rubbing a hand over his face, âIâm afraid my patient is becoming difficult. Can you help me talk to her please? Maybe as a female figure, she might respond to youâ
âCourse, anything to helpâ Y/N nodded firmly, Dr. Garrison seemed grateful before wordlessly stepping out of the room. Y/N and the boys then stepped in, cautiously approaching the distraught woman. Julie was trembling and looked like she was fighting a losing battle with her own emotions. She sniffled and wiped her tear-streaked face as she saw the three approach her. âMrs. Watson? Hiâ Dean greeted her, reaching into his jacket along with Sam and Y/N to pull out their badges.
âWe just need to ask you a few questions,â He added. âDo we have to go over this again? Now?â Julie hiccupped. The brothers nodded, putting their badges away. âWeâll try to be briefâ Sam assured her gently as Y/N sat on the edge of the bed, taking a hold of Julieâs hand in hers, while the boys remained standing behind her. âMrs. Watson, can you tell us how you got away?â
Julieâs bottom lip quivered even more as fresh tears gathered in her eyes, âl didnât eat as much as KEN did so I wasnât as out of itâ She began, letting out a shaky sigh as she looked from one hunter to the other. âAnd when the old woman wasâŠâ She hiccuped, glancing down at her hand in Y/Nâs, her grip tightening around the psychicâs hand.
Y/Nâs hand rubbed soothingly over her hand, her own heart clenching in her chest. âItâs okay, honey. Take your time.â Y/N urged her softly, Julie shut her eyes tightly, sucking in a deep breath as she tried to compose herself. âWhen the old woman was what?â Y/N prompted gently, placing a hand over Julieâs that was gripping her own.
â..when she was carving up Ken, I shoved her and she fell. Cracked her head on the stoveâ Julie finally forced out, another sob leaving her chest. The brothers exchanged a solemn look, Deanâs jaw clenched. âSheâs dead, right? I killed her?â
They all exchanged solemn looks, Y/N turning to the Winchesters before nodding in confirmation to Julieâs question. âDo you have any idea why she would do this to you?â Dean questioned gently, stuffing his hands into his pockets. Julie shook her head frantically, her fingers digging into Y/Nâs hand, âNo. One minute, sheâs just a sweet old lady and the next, she was like a monsterâ Dean furrowed his brow along with Y/N at Julieâs story.
âCan you remember anything else?â Sam butted in. âUm..yeahâ Julie glanced down at her and Y/Nâs hands again, sniffling. âDid you find a little girl there by any chance?â She asked them. âA little girl? At the houseâ Sam asked, looking between Dean and Y/N. They shared an equally confused expression, wondering where this was going.
âI thought I saw her outside the window. She- she just disappeared. Just..vanished into thin airâ Julie informed them, taking her hand off of Y/Nâs so she can wipe her nose. âMustâve been the drugsâ Y/Nâs furrowed her brows at Julieâs words, her gaze flickered behind her, between the boys. They were all thinking the same thing. A spirit. A vengeful one.
âThis disappearing girl, what did she look like?â Dean questioned. âDoes it matter?â Julie asked. âYes, every detail mattersâ Y/N insisted, nodding. Julie sighed before thinking back, âUmâŠshe had this dark, dark hair and really pale skin. She was around 8â She made eye contact with Y/N, âShe was a beautiful child. It wasâŠof to see her in the middle of something so horribleâ Julie began to sob into her hands again.
The trio shared another look, something akin to a plan forming in their minds. âThank you for your time, Maâamâ Sam nodded to her kindly before looking towards Dean and Y/N to follow him out of the room, the three gathered in the hallway right outside.
____________________________________________
Now at the scene of the crime, they all changed out of their suits, in their usual outfits now. Sam scanned the house with the EMF meter while Y/N trailed her hands along the edge of a window still, a gaping hollow feeling filling her body. âWell, thereâs no sulfur anywhere. How about the EMF?â Dean asked Sam from the kitchen. âThereâs definitely some, but itâs faintâ Sam answered.
Dean entered the room, his eyes roaming around, noting nothing suspicious at first sight. âBring it over hereâ Y/N gestured with her hand, opening her eyes as she opened at the window still. Sam approached her, holding the EMF meter right next to the window. The meter began to screech loudly, beeping more rapid and frantic, the meter confirming the presence of a spirit. Dean chuckled to himself, âGotta love that ESPâ He smirked as he wiggled his eyebrows at Y/N.
She scowled playfully in return as Sam snickered, flipping them both off. "Eat a rag" she quipped before shutting her eyes again, trying to see if she could connect to anything. The brothers watch her, waiting for her to communicate with the spirit. But Y/N's face scrunched up, a frustrated sigh leaving her. "I can see her, I can get glimpses." She said, her eyes opening up again.
"Not enough to connect and get information?" Sam inquired. Y/N shook her head, her shoulders slumping defeatedly. âItâs most intense by the window, there was definitely a spirit hereâ She confirmed, pushing herself up to her feet before dusting her hands off. âSo weâve got the spirit of a little girl who stood outside the crime scene and watched?â Dean commented, Sam and Y/N shrugged in return, âLooks likeâ Sam said as he shut the EMF meter off.
âWhat the fuck do you make of that?â Dean asked, Sam and Y/N shared a look, having had a conversation about the crimes when Dean was taking forever in the bathroom at the motel. âActually, we do have a theory. Uh- sortaâ Sam responded as he rubbed the back of his neck. Deanâs brows furrowed, his curiosity piqued. "Hit me" He was intrigued, arms crossing his chests as he rocked back on his heels. âWell, weâre thinking about fairytalesâ Y/N began.
Deanâs head shot up, âOh, thatâs- Thatâs niceâ Dean snorted, placing his hands on his hips. âYou two think about fairytales all the time?â He teased them. âNo, charming, not like thatâ Y/N sighed, Sam rolling his eyes at Dean, he knew his brother would not make the case easier. âDean, weâre talking about the murdersâ Sam answered for her, taking over.
âA guy and a girl hiking through the woods, an old lady tries to eat âem. Thatâs Hansel and Gretel. And then we got three brothers arguing over how to build houses and then attacked by the big bad wolfâ Sam explained as he picked up his jacket from the couch. Deanâs face took a moment to process these words Sam had just spoken before the realization dawned on him, âThree little pigs?â
âYeahâ Y/N nodded as she put on her own jacket after taking it from Deanâs extended hand. âActually, those guys were a little chubby,â Dean commented with amusement. âNot the point, smartassâ Y/N playfully flicked the bottom of his chin in retaliation to his sass. Dean smirked mischievously, raising an eyebrow at her.
Samâs eyes flickered between them, shaking his head. âOh, wait. I thought those things ended with everybody living happily ever after?â Dean asked as he padded over to the window still, peeling the curtain back slightly. "No, no, not the originals" Y/N corrected him as she too headed to the table, picking up Deanâs duffel bag to sling it over her shoulder, Sam nodded in agreement as he pulled his phone out from his pocket after it vibrated.
âSee, the Grimm brothersâ stuff was kind of like folklore of its day. Full of sex, violence, cannibalismâ She explained. "Yeah, and then it got sanitized over the years, turned into Disney flicks and bedtime storiesâ Sam chimed in as he responded to his girlfriend's text message before stuffing the phone into his pocket and stuffing his jacket on. Deanâs eyebrows shot up in surprise, letting the curtain fall back into place turning around to face them once again.
Sam frowned as he zipped his bag up on the table, âUm, well, she mustâve been here for a reason. Iâm willing to bet you top dollar she was at the construction site tooâ he said, Dean internally groaned, looking between his brother and girlfriend. âWe gotta do research now, donât we?â Y/N looked up from tying her shoelace to playfully smirk at Dean.
âYou say that like it's a bad thing" she teased, Sam holding back his chuckle, earning a glare from Dean. âNerds,â Dean scoffed, taking the duffel bag from her as she placed her foot back onto the ground. Y/N rolled her eyes at Dean's comment, her hands finding her hips. "Excuse me, who's been reading romance novels all week?â She shot back, Sam bursted out laughing at the revelation.
Dean pointed a finger at her, a mixture of amusement and annoyance on his face. "That is a low blow" he defended weakly with a grumble, rubbing the back of his neck awkwardly as Sam continued to laugh. âBurn!â The younger Winchester exclaimed between laughs, lifting his hand up to high-five Y/N.
Y/N gladly high-fived Sam, both of them chuckling at Dean's expense as he grabbed his keys, glaring at the pair but there was no real heat behind it. "Yeah, yeah, it up, chuckleheadsâ he grumbled, Y/N playfully pouted as she wrapped her arm around her boyfriendâs waist, the three now leaving the crime scene.
-
Hours later, Dean shoved the door open to the Cumberland County Central Library as Sam and Y/N waited outside. Upon seeing him, they both perked up. âSo?â They asked expectantly in unison as Y/N flicked her burnt out cigarette bud into the trash can. âChecked every record they had. Found the usual amount of violent childhood deaths for a town this sizeâ He began, the two trailing behind him.
âOkayâ Y/N mumbled, stuffing her hands into her leather jacketâs pocket. âKnow how many were little girls with black hair and pale skin?â Sam and Y/N recognized that tone, âZeroâ They answered in unison as Dean nodded in confirmation. âYou wanna know how many were little girls with black hair and pale skin that have gone missing? -Right again: Zip, zilch, nadaâ
Sam and Y/N shared a look, a bit discouraged at that piece of information. "Tell me youâve got something good because Iâve totally wasted the last six hoursâ Dean complained as they walked across the street and into a woodsy area. âWell, you ever hear of Lillian Bailey? She was a British medium from the 1930sâ Y/N asked him. âShe got a thing for fairytales?â
They chuckled in amusement, âNo, trancesâ Sam informed him, âSee, she would go into these unconscious states where, um. Get this: her thoughts and actions were completely controlled by spiritsâ He explained, âThe ghost Puppet Masterâ Dean pursed his lips, âYeahâ Y/N nodded, âThink thatâs what this kid is doing? Sending Wolfboy and Grandma into trances, making them go kill crazy?â
âCould beâ Sam shrugged, âIt could be kind of like a spirit hypnosis or somethingâ Y/N suggested, all continuing down the trail. âLook, trances I get, but fairy-tale trances? Thatâs bizarre even for usâ Dean shook his head. They all came to a halt in their steps when they heard a frog croaking, their heads simultaneously lowering to the ground to see a toad.
Dean scrunched his nose at the sight of the little creature, the toad ribbitted loudly at him. âYeah, youâre right. Thatâs completely normal.â Sam deadpanned with sarcasm, as Y/N shot Dean the classic Winchester bitchface in her own form, her hands resting in her hips.
âAlright, maybe it is fairytales. Totally fucked-up fairy talesâ Dean responded in defeat, tilting his head at the frog. âIâll tell you one thing though, thereâs no way Iâm kissing a damn frogâ Y/N gave him a cheeky smile, her eyes playful. "Not even a little peck?" She teased. Dean made a face at the suggestion, but a smirk was tugging at the corners of his mouth. Sam groaned, rolling his eyes and mumbling under his breath. "Please don't encourage him," he implored.
The couple chuckled as Y/N eyes flickered across the street, her eyes catching a pumpkin that was sitting on the porch of a house. âHey, fellas. Check that outâ She pointed to the pumpkin. Dean and Samâs eyes followed the direction where she was pointing to, curious. âYeah? Itâs close to Halloweenâ Dean asked with his eyebrow raised.
Sam caught on, shaking his head. âYou remember Cinderella? With the pumpkin that turns into a coach and the nice that become horsesâ Sam told him as a mouse ran across the porch. Deanâs eyes held horror, his head slowly peering over to the duo. âDude, could you two be more pansies?â Y/N rolled her eyes at him, her hand finding her hip once more.
âCould you be less of a jackass?â She retorted, not missing a beat. Sam chuckled beside her, earning a playful glare from Dean. Dean put his hands up in surrender. "Just saying," he said with a shrug, "We got a possible Three Little Pigs scene, a Hansel and Gretel case, and now we've got a Cinderella deal" Y/N added, her fingers curling into the sleeves of her jacket.
"Next we're gonna have Snow fuckinâ White" Dean mumbled, causing both of them to chuckle.
-
After picking the lock to the house, Y/N rose from her knees, allowing Dean to stretch next to her and open the door. The trio peered in simultaneously, their eyes darting around the eerily quiet house, âWell who knows, maybe youâll find your fairy godmotherâ Dean mused, chuckling as he smiled widely at Y/N and Sam. The duo side eyed the elder Winchester, choosing to ignore his comment as they stepped into the house.
The three fanned out, cautiously peering around every corner to search the place. The sound of a creaking in the house caused them to look at each other with suspicion. All pulling out their guns from their jackets in perfect unison. "This is the beginning to a bad, low budget horror movie" Sam mumbled, his eyes flickering around the seemingly empty house.
Y/N bit back a chuckle, but couldn't help the slight smirk forming on her lips at the comment. "Yeah, or an episode of Scooby-Doo" She chimed in. Dean let out an amused scoff. Another sound of clatter drew their attention to the kitchen, Dean jerked his head towards it. Pointing firmly, âHelp, Iâm in hereâ The sound of a womanâs terrified voice garnered their attention.
The three of them made their way to the kitchen, guns raised once again, the young woman coming into their view. She was battered, bruised and cuffed to a drawer handle, Sam and Y/N immediately dropped to the floor, the huntress digging into her hair to take out her pin. âHey, hey. Donât worry, itâs okay.â Sam assured the beaten girl, âYou have to help me, sheâs a lunaticâ The girl sobbed as Y/N began picking the lock to her handcuffs. âWhat happened, sweetie?â She asked her gently.
âMy stepmom, she just freaked out, screamed at me, beat me, chained me upâ The young woman croaked, tears running down her battered face. âWhere is she now?â Dean asked firmly, he couldâve sworn he saw a little girl peering from the other room at the corner of his eye. âI donât knowâ Y/Nâs eyebrows furrowed together, her hand still working on the cuffs. "Sam. Y/Nâ Dean kept his eyes on the little girl, indicating to Sam and Y/N of her appearance.
The trioâs eyes widened, âThatâs herâ Y/N informed them, recognizing the girl from her visions back at the house. Dean nodded before pushing himself up, following behind the girl. The little girl seemed to float away, Deanâs feet quickening their pace after her. âHey!â He called, reaching out his hand to try to grab her but he fell straight through her. âDammitâ He cursed to himself, sprinting after her once more, only to get the same outcome.
He stopped in his tracks when he heard the floor boards creaking behind him, spinning around to meet eyes with the little girl. Her red hair hand placed neatly at the top of her head, pulling back her dark hair. Her white flowy dress made her seem more eerily, âWho are you?â Dean asked calmly but the little girl didnât answer. Her blue eyes pierced his green ones with intensity, fear and almost desperation.
Her spirit simply flickered, leaving a bright red apple on the floor in her place. Deanâs expression twisted in confusion and suspicion as the little girl vanished. He knelt down to pick it up, examining it in his hand.
Sam and Y/N were too busy with the girl in the kitchen to notice that Dean had wandered off, their attention solely focused on the abused young woman.
-
âParamedics picked up Cinderellaâ Sam told his brother as he and Y/N reapproached the Impala, Dean was still leaning against the hood, his gaze trapped on the Apple in his hand. âThatâs goodâ He sighed in response, before tossing the apple for Y/N to catch. âSo little girl, shiny red apple. Iâm guessing that means something to you, fairytale boy and girlâ Dean half-joked.
Y/Nâs hand caught the apple, her eyebrows furrowing together in thought, "We think itâs Snow White." she said, looking over to Sam, "You remember? The wicked queen gave Snow White a poisoned, red apple?" Her fingers gripped the fruit in her hand and she leaned against the Impala, right next to Dean. Dean nodded, crossing his arms across his chest.
âSnow White? Aw, i saw that movieâ He responded, âWell, the porn version anywaysâ He smirked as a disgusted look appeared on the younger Winchesterâs face and Y/N rolled her eyes. Dean pushed himself up from the Impala, opening the passenger side for Y/N as he spoke, âThere was this wicked stepmother, phew. She was wickedâ He said skittishly as he made his way over to the driver's side door.
Sam ignored his comment, bracing his arms at the top of the Impala at the back right side. âThere is a wicked stepmother and she tries to kill Snow White with a poisoned apple.â He informed his older brother as Y/N tossed him the apple. Sam caught the apple, his fingers curling around the fruitâs surface. "And then the step-mom disguises herself as an old woman and offers Snow White the poison apple." He added, eyeing the red fruit with intrigue.
Dean raised an eyebrow at Sam, "But the Apple doesnât actually kill the girl, right?â Y/N shook her head at Deanâs question. âNope, puts her into a deep sleep. So deep itâs almost like sheâs dead" Y/N responded, âSee, I knew you rememberedâ She half-joked. Dean rolled his eyes, but a smirk managed to find its way on his lips. "Yeah, yeah, whatever" He replied as they all hopped into the Impala.
____________________________________________
Now back at the hospital, âNo, sorry. We donât have any comatose little girlsâ The receptionist informed them, âAre you sure?â Sam asked as Y/N frowned. âTotally. Itâs mostly old guysâ The receptionist assured them, âAnd, well, Callie. Sheâs been around since before I started hereâ she added, earning intrigued looks from the trio. âCallie?â Dean asked, âYeah, itâs so sadâ The receptionist said sympathetically.
âAnd poor Dr. Garrison, he just wonât give up on herâ This made Y/N cross her arms over her chest. âWas Callie one of his patients?â She asked, curiously. âNo, his daughterâ The receptionist told them, they all shared looks that said, âWorth a shotâ before thanking her and excusing themselves.
-
They found themselves in Callieâs hospital room where Dr. Garrison was reading a fully grown and comatose Callie âLittle Red Riding Hoodâ from âThe Brothers Grimmâ Book. âThe huntsman stepped inside and in the bed lay the wolf. So the huntsman took a pair of scissors and cut open the wolf's bellyâ Dr. Garrison read. The trio shared looks of horror as the doctorâs eyes flickered up to them.
He closed the book before laying the cloth bookmark in its place, taking off his glasses. He leaned down and pressed a kiss to his daughterâs forehead before making his way over to the three, clearing his throat. âDetectives, can I help you?â Dr. Harrison greeted them politely. âWe just heard that Callie is your daughterâ Dean began, âAnd we wanted to say how very sorry we areâ Sam added sympathetically.
Dr. Garrison rubbed his eye in frustration, his expression weary as he nodded in acknowledgment, âWell, um, thank youâ He breathed, a beat of silence stretching between them before he spoke once more, âIf youâll excuse meâ He attempted to make his exit, passing through the space between Dean and Y/N. Dean stepped out of the way for the doctor, his gaze watching the dejected man walk away, an expression of pity on his face.
âOh, well weâre headed this way, weâll walk with youâ Y/N said casually as they all walked beside the doctor. âHow long has Callie been like that?â she asked, trying to keep a tone of sincerity so she didnât sound too nosey. Sam shot her a look, since her tone didnât help much and indeed did sound nosey as hell. âWe donât mean to intrude, we canât possibly know how hard it must be for you seeing her like thisâ Sam assured Dr. Garrison.
Dr. Garrison gave Sam another nod of appreciation before turning to Dean, âYeah, itâs not easyâ Dr. Garrison sighed, his back turned to Sam and Y/N. The younger Winchester took the opportunity to give his Y/N a smack to the back of the head along with a look that said, âReally, dude? Really?â
Y/N let out a silent hiss of pain, rubbing the spot where Sam had smacked her, âDipshitâ She muttered under her breath, a small pout forming on her lips. Dean suppressed the urge to laugh. âSheâs, uh, been here since she was 8 years oldâ Dr. Garrison told them as they began walking again, âThatâs when she was poisoned?â Sam asked, âYes, swallowed bleach,â Dr. Garrison confirmed. âNever figure out how she got her hands on the bottle. My wife found her, brought her to the ER. Here, I was on callâ
Deanâs eyebrows furrowed in concern, his demeanor becoming more serious. Sam and Y/N took a moment to process the information, âYour wife was, uh-? Was that Callieâs stepmother?â Dean asked, Dr. Garrisonâs eyes glanced over to Dean with surprise, stopping in his tracks. Everyone came to a halt as the doctorâs eyes flickered between them all, âActually, yes. Howâd you know that?â
âLucky guessâ Y/N came to Deanâs rescue, Dr. Garrison nodded hesitantly, seemingly taking the bait. âJulie was the only mother that, uh, Callie ever knewâ Dr. Garrisonâs tone was solemn as he stuck his hands into his labcoatâs pockets. Sam and Y/N narrowed their eyes, sharing a look as they mentally put two and two together. âMy wife passed away last year and, uhâŠitâs just my daughter and me nowâ Dr. Garrisonâs voice broke as though he was holding back tears. âSheâs all I got leftâ
A sympathy coursed through Y/N and Sam's veins and Dean's eyes softened a bit. Dr. Garrison cleared his throat, âUm, excuse me, Iâve gotta get back to workâ Dr. Garrison excused himself, checking his watch. The trio of hunters watched as Dr. Garrison walked away, heading back towards Callieâs room, âWell, you guys were right. Itâs Snow White in spadesâ Dean said as he shoved his hands into his pockets. They all turned on their heels, headed in the other direction.
âYup. Stepmom poisons the girl, puts her into a deep sleep.â Sam nodded in agreement. âWhatâs the motive, you think?â Y/N chimed in between them. âCould he like Mischa Barton, Sixth Sense. Not the O.Câ Dean shrugged. âWhat?â Sam asked, beyond confused. âHey, we know fairytales, he knows moviesâ Y/N snorted, nudging her boyfriend to continue explaining. He shot her a sly wink in return, âShe played the pasty ghost. You know, remember the mom had that thing where you know, uh, you keep the kid sick so you get all the attention?â
âOh, yeah, yeah, yeah. UhâŠâ Sam nodded in recognition, âMĂŒnchausen syndrome by proxy. Huh, could beâ He agreed, âSo say all these years, Callieâs been suffering silently because nobody knows the truth about what Mommy Dearest didâ Y/N began, âAnd after all this time, her spirit just gets angrier and angrier until it finally just starts lashing outâ Sam added as they reached the buildingâs paramedic entrance. âMeanwhile, she has to listen to Dad tell her all these deranged stories about a rabid wolf or a cannibalistic old lady, itâs enough to drive anybody nutsâ Dean chimed in.
âOkay, but how are we gonna stop her? I mean, Callieâs stuck here. Her fatherâs keeping her body aliveâ Y/N questioned out loud. âIt does make it a bit hard to burn the bonesâ Dean muttered, âYa think?â Sam shot back sarcastically. âComing inâ a paramedicâs voice boomed through the sliding door as two EMTs wheeled in a gurney with an old womanâs feeble and beaten body on it. âHey, whatâs the status?â A doctor asked urgently as the three watched on.
âSeventy-two-year-old female. Sustained multiple lacerations and puncture wounds. BP is 80/40 and falling. Sinus tachycardiaâ The EMT informed them as the three followed behind them at a distance to hear what they were saying, âis that aâŠbite?â A doctor gasped, checking the side of the elderly womanâs blood soaked wrinkly neck. âLooks like she was mauled by a mad dog or maybe a wolfâ The EMT suggested.
Dean instantly recognized it, âWhat was the last story Dr. Garrison was reading Callie?â He asked Sam and Y/N. âLittle Red Riding Hoodâ They responded in unison, sharing wide eyed looks in realization. Their hearts pummeled when the elder womanâs pulse dropped, the doctor declaring the time of death in the process.
-
âExcuse me.â They all approached the paramedic who wheeled the old woman in after a few minutes when he was making his report of the death, flashing him their fake badges. âWas she the only victim?â Y/N asked as they pocketed their badges, âshe was found by the side of the road, barely alive. Aloneâ The EMT sighed, âWe need to find her next of kinâ Dean said urgently, the EMT nodded, flipping through the file in his hands. âUh, she has a granddaughterâ he informed them
âDo you have an address?â Y/N asked quickly, the EMT gave it to her without hesitation. She instantly snatched it away from him, âThank youâ she said gratefully as Dean peered over her shoulder, following behind her. âThanksâ Sam thanked the EMT. Dean took the paper from Y/Nâs hand, âOkay, you guys find a way to stop Callie, alright?â He gently ordered them, âWhat about you?â Sam asked, furrowing his brows, âIâm gonna go stop the big bad wolfâ He said firmly, earning a raised brow from his girlfriend and brother.
âWhich is about the weirdest thing Iâve ever saidâ he scoffed, âNo it ainâtâ Y/N smirked, a glint of worry in her eyes. Dean noticed the look of concern in her facial features as they all stood together. âBe safe,â she said seriously. A charming smile made its way onto Deanâs lips, his green eyes flickering over to her, âDittoâ he responded as he watched her roll her eyes at his typical response. He leaned down to press his lips to hers. Sam averted his gaze, giving them privacy for a moment, suddenly finding the coat rack at the corner of the hallway interesting.
Y/Nâs eyes fluttered shut as Deanâs lips touched hers, their kiss sweet and brief. Dean pulled away, his eyes locked on Y/Nâs, âI love youâ he whispered against her lips. Her eyes reopened, a tender expression on her face as she looked into his eyes, âDittoâ Y/N murmured back, a subtle smile on her lips. Dean gave her one last lingering glance before forcing himself to pull away from her and head out the automatic hospital doors.
-
It had been about 15 minutes since Dean left, Sam and Y/N had been looking for Dr. Garrison since. Finally stumbling upon him in the east wing, the two hunters began jogging towards him. âDr. Garrison, we need to speak with youâ Sam said urgently. Dr. Garrison turned as they both approached him, a tired expression on his face. âYes, detectives, what can I do for you this time?â He inquired, folding his arms across his chest.
Sam and Y/N shared a nervous glance, âWell, umâŠ.Itâs about Callieâ Y/N said cautiously, fiddling with her thumbs as she interlocked her hands. Dr. Garrison's tired expression turned to one of concern, "My daughter? What about her?" He asked, his eyebrows furrowing in worry as he took off his reading glasses.
âYou know, maybe- maybe we could sit down for a minuteâ Sam suggested calmly, shoving his hands into his pockets to ease his nerves. âNo, what about her?â Dr. Garrison insisted firmly. Y/N took a shaky breath, the anxiety in the air was tangible. Sam and Y/N shared another look, both knowing the information was going to hit Dr. Garrison like a ton of bricks. âOkay, well, um- doctor, this isnât gonna be easyâ Sam began. âButâŠwhat happened to Callie was not an accidentâ
âExcuse me?â The doctor scoffed, his face contorting with confusion and unease. âWeâre sorry, but itâs trueâ Y/N tried to convince him gently, placing a hand up in surrender. âYou two have no idea what happened to my daughterâ With that, he began walking away but Sam and Y/N followed behind.
âThere are things you donât know, doctor- about your wifeâ Sam stated as they kept on walking behind him, âMy wife?â Garrison scoffed, padding faster, âDoctor, your wife poisoned Callieâ Y/N finally said, this made the doctor spin around and the two hunters to stop in their tracks. Garrison's face was filled with shock, anger and pain all at once, âWhy would you say something so horrible to me?â he asked vehemently, his voice beginning to crack.
Y/N felt her heart drop in her chest but he needed to hear it, is what she convinced herself. âBecause we need your helpâ Sam pleaded, âYou two stay away from me and my daughter, you understand?â He pointed firmly at them before heading into Callieâs room. Their faces dropped, âDoctor, this isnât- Please, if-â But the door slammed in their faces. âFuckâ Y/N cursed as she stared at the closed door for a few moments.
A hand came up to rest on her shoulder, she looked up to find that it was Samâs. âWhat do we do now?â he inquired, removing his hand and stuffing it into his jacket pocket. Y/N gave him a look that Sam immediately recognized, âY/N/N, no-â She had already opened the door to Callieâs room, âGuess weâre doing itâ Sam mumbled as Dr. Garrisonâs head snapped up from his comatose daughter, his eyes hardening as Y/N trudged in with determination as Sam followed behind her.
âIâm calling securityâ Dr. Garrison spat, pointing a finger at the psychic, looking from the comatose teenager then back at them. He immediately headed for the phone but Sam quickly snatched it from his hands, causing him to flinch, âNo, we donât have time to do this gentlyâ Y/N retorted firmly as if she was scolding a child, âIf you donât listen to us, more people are gonna get hurt. Because Callie is gonna hurt themâ Sam added, matching Y/Nâs tone.
âWhat the hell are you talking about?â Dr. Garrison said in defiance, placing his hands on his hips. âYouâre going to think weâre crazy but just understand usâŠ.Your daughter, Callie, is still here. Sheâs a spiritâ Y/N explained. Dr. Garrisonâs eyes dropped to the floor before shifting over to his daughter. He slowly made his way to her bed before sitting at the feet of the hospital bed, a look of despair on his face. âSo youâve seen her too?â
Sam and Y/N stood rooted to the floor for a handful of moments, eyes widened at the surprise of the question. Y/N cleared her throat, âYou see her, too?â She asked cautiously as they inched closer to the father. Garrison nodded as his fingers found Callieâs hand on top of the bed comforter. âIâve sensed her. Callie.â He began as he pushed himself up from her bed, âHer presence, her scent. I even saw her standing at the foot of my bed, but I neverâŠâ He blinked rapidly.
ââŠbelieved it. I thought I was dreaming- I-â his breathing increased. âIt wasnât a dreamâ Sam cut him off, burying his hands into his pockets as Y/N crossed her arms over her chest. âShe looks like she did when she was 8. White dress. Red ribbon in her hairâŠsheâs been trying to talk to youâ Y/N said softly. The room filled with silence for a few moments as the doctor tried to process this new information- that he had been actually seeing his daughter.
He shook his head with a gentle scoff, âYouâre not cops, are you?â He questioned, âNoâ Sam and Y/N answering in unison, both glancing down at Callie on the bed. âThen who are you?â They shared a look. âPeople who know a little bit about this kind of thing,â Sam answered hesitantly. âBut what you said about my wife poisoning Callie, that-â Garrison tried to defend, âSir. Callie told usâ Y/N cut him off.
âWhat?â Garrison bit back. âBut in so many words. But in her own wayâŠshe told usâ Sam responded calmly as Dr. Garrison shook his head frantically. âMy wife loved Callie! So how i- how is that possible?â Sam sighed deeply, âWe donât know, but it isâ He said firmly. âIt doesnât make sense, we know. And Iâm so, so sorryâ Y/Nâs voice was barely above a whisper as the doctorâs gaze lowered back to the girl on the bed.
âNo. No, I donât believe you. She wouldnât-â Garrison couldnât finish the sentence as Y/N and Sam both felt their hearts ache for a father trying to deny his wife doing such a thing. âLook, Callie is killing people. Sheâs angry, sheâs desperate because nobody will listen to her. So you have to listen to herâ Sam insisted, pleading with Garrison, âPleaseâŠ.as her fatherâŠlisten to your daughter.â Y/N said softly, extending her hand out towards the doctor.
Garrison stood there, frozen, as the two hunters stared hopefully at him, anticipating his answer. A moment of silence seemed to be an hour before the doctor broke it, âWhat- what do you need me to do?â His voice cracked, âI can help you, take my hand and I can sorta anchor you to see herâ Y/N explained, Garrison glanced down at her outstretched hand, his hand slowly lifting to reach out.
Once he placed his palm in hers, Y/N guided him over to Callieâs bed, placing her free palm onto the crown of Callieâs head. âDonât freak outâ She closed her eyes, focusing her energy on connecting him to his daughter. Garrison began to feel a strong, yet gentle energy flow through his body, he looked panicked for a second before Y/N gently reassured him, âItâs okay, relaxâ Her eyes stayed close tightly but her hand stayed on Callieâs head.
âCall out to herâ Y/N instructed, reopening her eyes, which shone white and the veins in both her arms ignited its usual blue light. Sam watched on in awe, the sight familiar but still so fascinating to him. Garrison nodded and shifted his gaze to his daughter, âCallie.â He called out tenderly, his heart swelling at the sound of her name rolling off of his tongue. âCallie, itâs Daddy, itâs me, Daddyâ he breathed heavily as his hand tightened around Y/Nâs.
His breath shuddered, âIs it true? Did Mommy do that to you?â The doctor began crying, using his free hand to place it on his daughterâs. Not letting go of Y/Nâs. âI know I wasnât listening before, but Iâm listening nowâ Suddenly, there was a change to the room, the air felt lighter, like a presence was watching. Sam saw her at the corner of the room and Y/N felt her presence.
âDaddyâs here. Please honey, is there any way you can tell me?â Garrison pleaded with his daughterâs comatose body. âDoctor. Y/Nâ Samâs voice broke through, their heads turned to him as he nodded to the corner of the room. Garrison spun around, his eyes landing on the spirit of his 8-year old daughter. Her white dress was radiant, her red ribbon tied perfectly in her hair, a sad smile gracing her lips.
Garrisonâs hand slipped from Y/Nâs, her veins and eyes reverting back to its usual color. âIs it true?â He asked his daughter, trying to keep his voice from falling. Callieâs spirit simply nodded as Y/N took her hand off of the crown of her comatose bodyâs head. Garrisonâs knees wobbled, but he kept to his feet. He shook slightly, âWhy did sheâŠ.â His voice trailed off, he gulped hard as he kept his gaze focused on his daughter.
âWhy did Mommy do this?â Callieâs expression saddened, her smile faltering as her dad pleaded for answers. Her little spirit lifted her hand up as if to point at someone, her fatherâs head spun to a picture above the bed. The photo of his wife and daughter, smiling and happy in a park. Sam and Y/N frowned deeply upon seeing the heartbroken look on Garrisonâs face. âOh, Iâm so sorry, babyâ
âBut listen to me, you gotta stop what youâre doing, okay? Youâre hurting people.â He pleaded with his daughter as he leaned forward, âI know everything nowâŠ.I know the truthâ His breathing shuddered again as Callieâs stare pierced into his soul, âItâs time for you to let goâŠ..itâs time for me to let you goâ
Y/N felt a sudden pain in her chest, it ached and made her breath hitch. She had seen the look on a parentâs face before, saying those words to their child, but she never thought that sheâd see it happening in front of her. Garrison wiped his face, his mouth quivering as he tried to hold in his sobs. Her eyes connected with Samâs, who wore a mirrored expression to hers as Dr. Harrison padded over to his daughterâs bed. He leaned down and placed a tearful kiss on her forehead.
Almost immediately, the EKG flatlined. The long solemn beep filling the room with dread, Sam and Y/N both watched on, holding back tears as the father pressed his face to his comatose daughterâs shoulder. His shoulders started to shake violently as he cried into her shoulder, his own hands coming up to clutch the edges of the thin hospital blanket.
Garrison spun around to face the direction his daughterâs spirit was, her image now gone as the heavy feeling on Y/Nâs chest finally rolled off. Her body slumped as the air returned to her lungs, she felt a large hand on her back, steadying her. âSheâs goneâ Sam softly whispered, rubbing her back gently. âYeahâŠsheâs goneâ Y/N repeated shakily, nodding her head slightly. The pair both stared at the weeping man clutching his deceased daughterâs body, the sound of his desperate sobs echoing through the room.
____________________________________________
Now in the reception area, Dean had made it back to the hospital after saving the little girl who had been kidnapped from her captive, once Callie passed, the trance she had her victims in broke. âAnd the girlâs okay?â Dr. Garrison asked Dean, who nodded in return. He was a bit beat up from the fight with the little girlâs capture but heâd liveâŠ.for now, âSo, itâs really overâ Garrison sighed deeply.
âYeah, all thanks to youâ Sam responded. Garrisonâs lips turned into a slight smile, âCallie was the most important thing in my lifeâŠ.but I shouldâve let her go a long time agoâ He admitted, âSee you around, docâ Dean offered the doctor a half smile, âI sure hope notâ Garrison responded with a half-joke before patting Dean on his shoulder and making his exit.
Y/Nâs hand found Deanâs, her fingers intertwining with his as she felt a slight sting in her eyes. The events of the day took a toll on her, her energy was drained, she was tired and sad. Seeing a father lose his daughter was not something she wanted to be used too. âYou know, what he saidâŠ.thatâs some good adviceâ Deanâs voice broke the silence.
Y/N raised a brow at her boyfriendâs insinuation as Sam scoffed, âIs that what you want us to do, Dean? Just let you go?â Dean didnât dare to look either of them in the eye. With a scoff, Y/N pulled away from Dean, staring directly at him as he looked away, âStopâ She huffed in frustration, she was exhausted and definitely not in the mood to deal with his self-pity.
Deanâs eyes met with Y/Nâs and then Samâs. The trio didnât say a word, so Dean simply trudged off, making his way to the exit of the hospital. Y/Nâs jaw locked, eyes narrowing in irritation as she watched him walk away. She looked over at Sam, he met her gaze, as they both understood what the other was thinking. They both followed after Dean, walking at a brisk pace to catch up to his brisk form.
____________________________________________
Later that night, it was nearing midnight. Dean was swaddled into Y/Nâs arms. His head nestled into the space where her neck and shoulder meet, his nose burying itself into the crook of her neck. Her eyes were shut, her breathing was low and steady, he could tell she was fast asleep by the way her body felt limp against his.
So she took the opportunity, gently prying herself away from him. Her movement was careful as she peeled herself away from his warmth, he stirred slightly. She froze in her spot but Dean fell back asleep, his arm over her spot in the bed. Y/N let out a breath of relief as she pulled the blanket up further to cover his naked form.
With as little noise as possible, she shoved her clothes onto her body and placed a kiss to his temple. A look of despair was on her face as she tiptoed over to his bag, retrieving the Colt. Y/N sighed to herself, her eyes on Deanâs sleeping form.
âI love you, charmingâ
With that and one last look at the man she loves over her shoulder, she walked cautiously to the door and quietly opened it before exiting. The hallway was dark but it was easy to spot Sam, he stood there in his usual clothes, already awaiting her. Y/N made her way over to him, closing the door behind her.
âReady?â She asked as she came to stand next to him, her voice was low and hushed. Sam nodded at her, his lips thinning in determination, âYeahâ He responded, his hands shoved into his pockets. Y/N offered him a small smile, holding up the keys to the Impala she snaked from Deanâs bag before the pair started walking down the hall.
-
Sam knelt in the middle of a crossroads, a wooden box and its needed contents in one hand and a fake ID in his other. He took a deep breath, glancing up with Y/N who held the Colt firmly in her hand. The crossroads was dark but Y/N could make out the sound of crickets in the distant cornfield behind them and smell the rich earthy scent of dirt. She stood beside Sam, her nerves on high alert as he shut the box and stuck it into the hole. Using his hands to toss the gravel onto it, burying it into the hole.
Her ears strained to sense any sudden movement around her. Y/Nâs free hand went to the bottom of the shirt she had borrowed from the man sleeping in the motel as she subconsciously gripped the white material tightly. Sam dusted his hands, sighing heavily as he stood up, their eyes darting to every corner of the crossroad. Suddenly, that burning feeling at the back of Y/Nâs neck made her head snap in the direction of the present demon.
âWell, little Sammy Winchester and Y/N/N L/N. Iâm touchedâ The female crossroad demon announced her presence, her eyes flashing red at the duo. Y/Nâs grip on the gun tightened, hiding it behind her back. Her eyes narrowed as she tried to get a better look, âI mean, Deanâs been to see me twice but you twoâŠâ The crossroad demon chuckled, âIâve never had the pleasureâ
Samâs gaze hardened with hatred directed to the crossroad demon who bore the contract to his brotherâs soul. âWhat can I do for you Sam and Y/N?â The demon asked with a smirk as Y/N gritted her teeth, she made eye contact with Sam who nodded in agreement. Without hesitation, she raised the Colt, pointing it straight to the demonâs forehead. âYou can beg for your lifeâ Y/N quipped cockily.
The demon raised her hands in submission, her smirk never leaving her lips. âWe were having such a nice conversation. Then you had to go and ruin the mood.â The demon purred, her eyes flickering from the barrel of the gun to Y/Nâs face. âIf I were you, Iâd drop the wisecracks and start acting scaredâ Sam snapped back. The demon scoffed cockily, shaking her brunette head, âIt's not my styleâ her eyes went back to the gun and over to the duo, âAnd thatâs not the original Coltâ she pointed out, smirking at them.
Y/Nâs mouth formed a firm line as she and Samâs confidence faltered. âWhere did you get that?â She questioned as Y/N kept her weapon pointed at the demon. The two didnât answer and their silence alone answered the question for them, âRuby. Had to beâ The demon shook her head, âShe is such a pain in my assâ she scoffed as Sam and Y/N kept their narrowed eyes on her. âSheâll get whatâs coming to her. You can count on itâ
âThatâs enough.â Y/N interrupted with pure venom in her tone, âWe came here to make you an offerâ The psychic stated, causing the demon to chuckle humorlessly. âYou two are gonna make me an offer? Thatâs adorableâ Y/Nâs jaw locked as she inhaled deeply through her nose, âItâs in your best interest to hear us outâ She replied evenly as Sam gave her a look from the corner of his eye, keeping his mouth shut.
The demon scoffed cockily once more but her confidence wavered, âWell then, letâs hear your offerâ as she crossed her arms over her chest. âYou can let Dean out of his deal right now.â Sam began, tilting his head as he shoved his hands into his pocket, âHe lives, Y/N lives, I live, you live. Everyone goes home happy. OrâŠâ Y/N cocked the gun, challenging the demon. âMy sister is gonna put a bullet into your head, and you stop breathing. Permanently.â
The demon stared down the business end of the gun again, the smirk now slipping off her lips. âWell, thatâs a tempting offerâ She replied sarcastically. However, the duo caught the small look of hesitation etched on her face for a brief moment. âAll this tough talk, I have to tell you, itâs not very convincingâ She began walking around them but they circled in return, Y/N keeping the Colt aimed at the demon.
âI mean, come on guys. Do you even want to break the deal?â She chuckled, her back facing them, âWhat do you think?â Y/N spat, gritting her teeth again, a bad habit she couldnât seem to break whenever she was angry. âI donât know. Arenât you tired of cleaning up Deanâs messes, Sam? And Y/N, arenât you tired of dealing with that broken psyche of his?â
Y/Nâs knuckles turned white, her grip on the gun tightening as she swallowed dryly, âArenât you tired of being bossed around like a snot-nosed little brother?â The demon taunted Sam before turning to Y/N. âAnd you,â she paused, her eyes meeting with Y/Nâs wide angry ones.
âYouâre fed up with being his caretaker, arenât you? Making him soup when heâs sick, listening to his problems, putting his broken pieces back together. Yet he still treats you no better than your daddy did. Like a weak, broken, immature little girl. Itâs exhausting, isnât it?â The demon said with a look of mock-sympathy, a look that made the psychicâs skin crawl. Y/Nâs jaw ticked, biting the inside of her cheek, both her and Sam struggling to control their facial expressions.
âWatch your mouthâ Sam warned, âAdmit itâ The demon stepped towards them, âYou two are here, going through the motions. But the truth is, youâll be a tiny bit relieved when heâs goneâ The demon insisted, âShut upâ Y/N warned, her finger hovering over the trigger. She shut her eyes, trying to ease her anger as Sam pulled her back slightly.
âNo more desperate, sloppy, needy Dean. You can finally be freeâ The demon continued to taunt, âWe said, SHUT UP!â Sam bellowed his patience breaking, the demon simply tilted her head with a smirk. âHuh. Doth protest too much if you ask meâ She quipped, âAlright, Iâve had enough of your shit. You let my man out of his deal right now. Or so god help me, I will put a bullet into your skullâ Y/N demanded, her tone dark and low.
âSorry, sweetheart, but your manâs an adult. He made that deal of his own free will. Fair and squareâ The demon denied as she stepped around the two. The demon had a condescending smile plastered on her face as Y/N bit her bottom lip, trying to control her temper. âItâs ironcladâ The demon smirked, her back turned to them. âEvery deal can be brokenâ Sam scoffed as Y/N still held the gun in the demonâs direction.
âNot this oneâ The demon turned to face them once again, they refused the believe it. Desperation filling them. âFine, then sheâll kill you. If youâre gone, so is the dealâ Sam bluffed, but Y/N wasnât bluffing about killing the demon. âGuess againâ The demon smirked. Their faces dropped, âWhat?â They gasped in unison. âSam, Y/N. Iâm just a saleswoman. I got a boss like everybody. He holds the contact, not me.â The demon explained.
Their gazes remained hard, âHe wants Deanâs soul, bad. And believe me, heâs not gonna let it goâ She shook her head, âYouâre bluffingâ Y/N prayed to god she was right, âAm I?â The demon scoffed, the cocky look not leaving her face. âShoot me, if itâll get you offâ She tempted them. âBut the deal still holds. And when Deanâs time is up, heâs getting dragged into the pitâ
âThen whoâs your boss? Who holds the contract?â Sam demanded as Y/N lowered the gun, giving the demon some hope sheâs getting out of there alive. âHeâs not as cuddly as me, I can tell you thatâ The demon responded as Sam and Y/Nâs rolled their eyes, âWho is he?â Y/N demanded, her nostrils flaring. âI canât tell youâ The demon shook her head, their eyes filled with anger again but they managed to keep a calm demeanor. âIâm sorry Sam and Y/N, but thereâs no way out of this oneâŠ..Not this timeâ
The two exchanged a look, neither of them wanting to accept her answer but not knowing what else to do. They communicated with their eyes, Y/N raising her brow, âWe gonna kill her?â she asked in Winchesterarian.
Sam shrugged before nodding, practically saying, âKill the bitchâ
So, in a swift movement, Y/N raised the gun again and shot the demon in the middle of her forehead. The demonâs face fell slack, her eyes empty and glazed over as she fell to the ground. Silence blanketed the area. Y/N lowered the smoking gun, her face stone cold, no emotion or expression on it.
For some reason, she found herself itching for Maverickâs Dagger, the need to place her hand on that godforsaken and âdestroyedâ knife growing on her again.
A guttural sound left the demonâs throat before a sulfuric smell filled the empty area, filling Samâs nose, he grimaced in disapproval. His expression mirrored Y/Nâs as the demonâs body twitched with an orange glow, his face as cold as ice.
I mentioned in my first author's note that itâs carnival season in my country and it made me wonder, where is everyone else from? Itâs totally up to you buttt, why donât you guys drop your flag/state??? Iâd love get to know where all of my wonderful and loyal readers are based, just my way of feeling more connected with with everyone <3
Iâll go firstđ„° I hail from the beautiful (and bacchanal filledđ) twin islands of Trinidad and Tobagođčđč
Sometimes I feel as if Iâm the only Caribbean writer for Supernatural so Iâd love to know if there are any other fellow Caribbeanâs who share my loveđ«¶
Anyways, enough rambling. I hope everyone is having an amazing February and you all had an amazinggg Valentineâs Day. Much love! See you in the next episodeđ„°
Authorâs Note: Hi beauties! Yes Iâm aliveđI am soooo sorry for disappearing for nearly three months and this is way past overdue because I went on vacation (not the only reason but thatâs beside the point). I knew I wouldâve been jet lagged and burnt out so I took my time lmao. Not to mention, Iâve been in a writing slump. But usually when writers block is kicking my ass, I read ALOT.
I either write or read so thatâs that XD Iâve brushed up on reading fics from so many wonderful authors. I wish I had taken a list of those because it was lifechangingggg oh my god.
Plus a lot's been going on in general so I had a shit ton of things to take care of, life has been fucking me in my ass and Iâve been doing some major adulting. Anyway, Iâm not gonna trauma dump on yâall HAHAHAHA. Sorry about that! Hope everyone is having a great summerâ€ïž
The song inspos for this chapter areâŠ.drumroll pleaseđ„đ„đ„
Heather by Conon Gray
Undressed by Sombr
It Makes Me Ill by *NSYNC
All Too Well by Taylor Swift
You Belong With Me by Taylor Swift
Enchanted by Taylor Swift
Theyâre heavily implied in some scenesâŠ.youâll see why, hehe. (Iâm not putting in the lyrics but just keep the songs in mind when readingđ)
YES I MADE A NEW PLAYLIST JUST FOR THIS CHAPTER, DONâT JUDGE ME OKAY?! THIS IS IT.
And yes theyâre mostly Taylor Swift songs because this chapter is dedicated to someone I hold dear to my heart @ibrowjo. She helped me so much with key points in this chapter and even the playlist. She never fails to make me smile. Sheâs also one of my biggest hype women, sheâs just as deeply attached to this fuckass book as I am, it surprises me everytime I make a reference and she gets it. I love you so much Brindley. Thank you for always being there for me no matter what <3
Trigger Warnings: SMUT (Iâm too lazy to give details but I will sayâŠ.sub!dean how I love your little slutty ass)
____________________________________________
Third Person POV
Monument, Colorado
The quartet was back together again, on a mission like always, on the search for Bela and the Colt. Dean kicked in the door to one of Belaâs apartments, the four had their guns drawn and ready.
Once inside, immediately, Sam and Jo went to work searching the safe as Dean and Y/N rummaged through the drawers. âAny sign of it?â Dean asked Sam, getting frustrated when they came up empty. âNothing. Are you sure this is Belaâs room?â Sam responded as he pushed himself up from the ground he was crouched on.
Dean held a straight face as he held up two wigs in either of his hands, one blonde and one red, turning to face Sam. âIâd say so.â He deadpanned, scrunching up his nose in disgust before he shook it in his girlfriendâs face.
âEww!! Dean, thatâs so gross!â She exclaimed in disgust, turning her head away as she snatched it out of his hands and tossed them aside on the ground. Y/N chuckled at her boyfriendâs playful nature as Sam rolled his eyes fondly, shaking his head.
Out of nowhere, the landline on the bed started ringing. The four shared an alarmed look before Y/N slowly padded over to it. She glanced back at Dean, who shrugged in return while Sam and Jo held their breaths. She cautiously picked it up, slowly bringing it to her ear. âDean? Sweetie, are you there?â Belaâs voice came through the line.
âTry again, bitch.â Y/N replied bitterly, clenching her jaw as her grip tightened around her gun at her side. Bela chuckled on the other side of the phone, the sound as sharp as her silver tongue, which was laced with a British accent. âOh, y/n. Hi sweetness, how lovely to hear your voice againâ Bela chuckled.
Y/N clenched her jaw, swallowing the venom that was burning her throat as her nostrils flared, her hands trembling at Bela's condescending tone. âWhere the fuck are you?â The psychic demanded as she held down the button on the landline, placing it back down onto the machine so it was now on speaker.
Sam and Jo glanced between each other, their hearts pounding wildly in their chests. âTwo states away by now.â Bela quipped back as she drove, âWhere?!â Y/N barked, âWhereâs our usual quippy banter? I miss it.â Bela quipped, causing Deanâs eye to twitch. âI want it back, Bela⊠now.â The elder Winchester finally spoke, his tone deadly.
Bela paused from the other side, listening to Deanâs voice, a small smile playing on her otherwise uninterested face as she leaned back in her seat, tapping her manicured nails on the leather wheel she gripped tightly.
âThere you are, Dean. Oh, how I've missed hearing your voice.â Bela drawled with a grin. The group glanced over one another, their brows creasing in confusion, a little concerned of how flirty she was being. âCut the shit, Bela! Bring it back.â Y/N snapped, wishing she could reach into that phone and twist Belaâs pretty little head off.
âThe little pistol, you mean?â Bela smirked as she glanced down at the Colt, residing in her passenger seat. âSorry, I canât at the moment.â She said simply, âYou understand how many people are gonna die if you do this?â Y/N stated as she tried to control her breathing, âWhat exactly is it that you think I plan to do with it?â Bela asked rhetorically as she tilted her head.
âTake the only weapon we have against an army of demons and sell it to the highest bidder.â Dean stated as if it was obvious, âYou know nothing about me.â Bela scoffed. âI know Iâm gonna stop you.â Y/N bit back with pure smugness in her tone, âTough words for a girl who canât even find me.â Bela shot back with a smug smile.
âOhh, Iâll find you, sweetie. You know why? Because I have absolutely nothing better to do than to track you down.â Y/N threatened as she stuffed her gun into the back of her pants, her eyes connecting with Joâs. The two shared a wicked grin before, âThatâs where youâre wrong. Youâre about to be quite occupied.â Belaâs words caused the girlsâ smiles to drop.
âDid you really think I wouldnât take precautions?â Bela chuckled darkly. The four looked at each other confused as Y/N quickly tried to get her gun once more, only for the door to the apartment to be busted down by a team of police officers. âHands in the air!â The first officer barked.
âDonât move!
âDown on your knees!â
Y/N froze as she watched in horror as police officers flooded through the apartment door, each with their guns pointed at the group. Their eyes flickered between one another in panic. The guns pointed in their direction made them quickly surrender.
Sam was the first one to act, quickly dropping his gun and raising his hands in the air, his eyes wide and full of fear as he stepped back towards Y/N as Dean and Jo followed, their hands raised. âThat bitch!â Jo grumbled with pure frustration as she, Sam, Y/N and Dean were manhandled to the floor on their stomachs by the officers.
âSam and Dean Winchester. Y/N L/N and Joanna Harvelle, you have the right to remain silent. Anything you say can and will be used against you in a court of law. You have the right to speak to an attorney and have an attorney present during any questioning. If you cannot afford a lawyer, one will be appointed for you at government expense.â
Their eyes darted to the two pairs of feet walking toward them slowly. As the quartet looked up while being cuffed, they were met with none other than a smirking Victor Henriksen and slightly nervous Alexander Thompson. âHi guys⊠Itâs been a while.â Victor chuckled as he smiled widely.
The group froze upon hearing his voice, their hearts nearly stopping in their chests as they were lifted off the floor roughly, their wrists cuffed behind their backs.
Dean clenched his jaw tight. Sam bit the inside of his cheek to keep himself quiet, frustration clear on his face. Y/N felt her heart fall out of her chest before anger began rising in her chest with a twinge of betrayal, the only thing she could see was red. Unfortunately, she couldnât bust out of the cuffs since they were iron. And Jo was ready to spit in his face and give him a good old kick to his balls.
Alex looked apologetic, however, he tried to keep a hard gaze toward Y/N as Sam and Jo were pushed out of the room. Dean and Y/N both glared at him, their eyes burning through him as they were pushed out of the door with Sam and Jo. The rookie FBI agent averted his gaze from her cold glare, looking down at the floor with a sigh. Alex hated that it had come to this but he had no other choice.
âTold you Iâd find you, Winchester.â Xander smirked cockily at Dean, âKiss my ass you piece of shit.â Dean bit back, hissing as the officer tightened his cuffs behind his back.
____________________________________________
Now in the police station, Victor and Alexander pushed open the doors. Both hot on their trails as they walked toward the sheriff. âSo did you get them?â Sheriff Melvin asked, âWhere is everyone? I asked for all your men.â Victor asked snippily as Xander peeled off his FBI jacket. âAnd you got them. They went with you on the raid.â
âFour men? Thatâs all!?â Xander scoffed as he rolled up the long sleeves to his black Henley. He noticed the pretty receptionist, Nancy, flinch back a bit at his harsh tone so he flashed her a small reassuring smile as Victor rolled his tongue on his top teeth, thoroughly pissed. âEveryone I could drum up with an hourâs notice. Weâre a small town, Agent Thompson.â
Henriksen and Thompson shared a tired look before they marched toward the holding cells. They stumbled upon a man sleeping in the first one. âWhatâs he in for?â Henriksen asked the sheriff and the deputy as they followed behind them. âDrunk and disorderly.â Phil, the deputy, responded.
âKeys.â Henriksen demanded, holding no room for argument as he held his hand out and Xander stood with his hands on his hips. The deputy hesitated, âNow.â Xander snapped, glaring at the deputy, whose hands were shoved in his pockets.
Phil gulped, quickly fishing the keys out of his pocket and dropping it into Victorâs hands. He was more intimidated by Xander than he was the boss. Henriksen then opened the cell, using the key, âWhat are you doing?!â Melvin demanded as Xander walked in and tapped the sleeping drunk man awake.
âIt is your lucky night sir, you are free to goâ He stated as he gripped the man by his shirt and practically tossed him out of the cell. âWhat the Fuck are you doing?!â The sheriff yelled at the agents. Henriksen and Thompson ignored the sheriff as the boss pushed the man, âThis wayâ, escorting him out of the cell after the rookie tossed him.
âAgents, you canât just release my prisoners!â âWatch me, sheriffâ Victor bit back, not showing an ounce of care as they continued to ignore him, walking down the hall, âAgents?!â Xander sighed at the sheriffâs clear frustration, turning to him with an apologetic expression. âLook, I get it. Youâre Mayberry P.D.â Xander began softly.
âExcuse me?â Melvin scoffed as Victor rolled his eyes, not in the mood for Alexanderâs soft bullshit. âSir, all due respect. This isnât how weâd do it if we had our choice.â Xander pleaded his case, âCut the pansy shit, rookie. They donât need any explanation. A tipâs a tip and we had to move fast.â Victor snapped before padding back to the main office of the station.
The sheriff just stood there in disbelief, watching him walk away with an appalled look on his face. Xander just sighed quietly to himself before hurrying after his boss. âLook, agents. This ainât my first rodeo.â Melvin said firmly. Xander was growing impatient with the man, âYouâve never been to a rodeo like this before. You have any idea who weâre about to bring in here?â He snapped, placing his hands on his hips.
âYeah, a couple of fugitivesâ Melvin stated as if it was obvious to which Victor chuckled dryly at. âThe most dangerous criminals youâve ever laid your eyeballs on. Think Hannibal Lecter and his half-wit little brother with Hannibalâs batshit crazy girlfriend whoâs rap sheet can take up our entire storage container and his little brotherâs blonde sidekick girlfriend. Do you know what these people do for kicks? Dig up graves and mutilate corpses. Theyâre not just killers, Sheriff. Theyâre Satan-worshipping, nutbag killers.â
Victorâs words reached the ears of Nancy. Her heart began racing, her palm growing sweaty as she clutched her cross pendant around her neck. Meanwhile, Xander was getting a bit irritated by the way Victor was speaking about Y/N and Sam.
Sure, he witnessed his ex-girlfriend beat the living daylights out of a cheerleader for fucking with Sam and messing up her leather jacket but he didnât see her as anything but a sweet girl whoâs been used as a pawn.
A pawn of none other than Dean Winchester.
Just the sight of that man made his blood boil.
The sheriff blinked, just staring at the two as their words rang in his ears. He licked his lips nervously, his own palms starting to sweat as his eyes flickered over to Nancy, who suddenly looked pale. âSo work with me here. Iâll get them out your hair and on their way to Supermax and youâll be home in enough time to watch the farm report.â Victor finished with a cocky grin,
âHowever we can helpâ Melvin sarcastically responded but Xander took him up on that offer, âThose men of yours⊠post them at the exits. Whaddya say, Vic?â He turned to his boss for the confirmation. âFine by meâ Victor responded with a nod. The sheriff nodded as well, knowing he had no choice in this as he narrowed his eyes at them, âYes sir.â he responded before doing as he was told.
Xander then pulled out his walkie-talkie from his belt, clicking the button to the side as he brought it to his mouth. âReidy?â He spoke into the walkie. A radio static sounded back for a moment before a man responded, âYeah, Alex?â Reidy asked. âBring âem inâ Xander ordered with a heavy sigh, his eyes connecting with Victorâs as he shoved the walkie back into his belt compartment.
âGuess weâre as ready as weâre gonna be,â Victor muttered. In what felt like hours, the doors to the station opened and in came Sam and Dean, the brothers were shackled together by their feet and hands as a group of armed police officers had them in cuffs. The group was shoved through the doors and into the building, where their eyes connected to the faces of Victor and Xander.
Dean held a cocky grin while Sam looked terrified. Then in came Y/N and Jo, both shackled together like the boys. Y/N glared at both Xander, her nose flared as she tugged at the cuffs, the cold metal chafing her wrists. She gulped nervously along with Jo as they were all now met with the station of officers. âWhy the sourpusses?â Dean mused with a cheeky smile.
Sam side eyed his brother while Jo shook her head in disapproval at the elder Winchester. Just then, Nancy, the secretary, clutched her rosary as Xander clenched his jaw. His nostrils flared at the sound of Deanâs voice, hating the fact that he just looked at him with such a smug attitude. But his eyes remained on Y/N, taking in the clear anger protruding in her gaze.
âIâll show you to the cellsâ Reidy stated before he tugged on the Winchesterâs shackles roughly, dragging them slightly as Dean yelped, âHey, hey! Watch the merchandise!â Just as they were dragging them along, Y/N noticed the secretary clutching the rosary.
âWeâre not the ones you should be scared of, Nancy sweetieâ She said in a gentle tone, despite the fury her face held before her eyes met with Xanderâs again as she was being dragged to the cell. The secretary tensed, looking over at Y/N as her heart continued racing but she said nothing. Xander bit down on his tongue as he watched Y/N with soft eyes but her words rang in his ears.
He felt Victorâs hand collide with his back, âSnap out of it kid, sheâs long gone.â Xander flinched slightly at the sudden contact, shifting his attention onto his boss as he exhaled deeply and nodded. âRight.. Sorry, sir.â He murmured, his hands clenching at his sides.
-
The doors to the Winchesters and the girlsâ cells slammed in with a heavy clank. Y/N and Jo sank into the bed of their separate cell next to the boysâ as they began to pace in opposite directions. The brothers nearly fell due to the chains clamped around each of their ankles.
âUuh! Watch it, Sasquatch!â Dean yelped, glaring at Sam over his shoulder as he gripped the bed he fell face first onto. âDean, come on!â Sam complained with a grunt as he held onto the cell bars. âAll right, all right. Sit?â Dean declared. âYeah.â Sam sighed, the two awkwardly shuffled their large limbs before plopping on the crusty bed.
A loud silence enveloped the four after being trapped in their cells. Dean shifted back on the mattress, laying his arm over his eyes. A deep sigh left his lips as he took this rare moment to rest, his mind running wild with thoughts of how the hell they were going to leave this place alive.
âFall in love with a Winchester, Jo. Itâll be funâ Jo grumbled under her breath dramatically as she flopped her head on Y/Nâs shoulder, kicking the bars with her heeled boot out of frustration. Y/N let out a breathy chuckle at her best friend, nudging her shoulder with Joâs head playfully in response before sighing and resting her head against Joâs head.
She felt like she hadnât slept for years with everything they had endured since being on the hunt for the Colt and with Deanâs untimely demise ticking down, her eyelids were heavy with exhaustion.
âHowâre we gonna Houdini out of this one?â Deanâs voice broke the silence, âGood question.â Sam quipped back in a low tone. The brothers fell silent once again as they both tried to think of possible escape methods to get out of the situation they were currently in.
Jo blinked her heavy eyelids, her head growing heavier on Y/Nâs shoulder as she exhaled heavily. âThink you can bust us out of these cuffs with that ESP, sweetheart?â Dean asked, cocking his head to the side to meet with his girlfriendâs eyes.
As Y/N slowly opened her eyes, her lips curled into a small smirk at her boyfriendâs playful comment. âI would if I could, smartass.â She quipped back teasingly with a grin. âItâs iron.â She pointed out, shaking the shackles. âIron sucksâ Dean complained lowly with a frown as he stared at the ceiling.
-
In the main office, Victor placed down the phone after making a call to his superior while Xander chomped down lazily on a bag of nuts from the shitty vending machine, staring blankly into space. His mind reeling with the fact that he couldnât get Sam and Y/N out of this one since theyâd been captured with Dean and that other chick, Jo.
âThereâs a chopper on the wayâ Victor told Melvin as he slapped Xanderâs feet off the table he was propping it up on. Xander exhaled deeply, his eyes on the floor like an actual scolded child. âBut we donât have a helicopter pad.â Melvin told him as he closed his file, âThen clear the damn parking lot.â Victor barked,
âCâmon, kidâ He ordered Xander to follow him to the cells they were being held in. Xander pushed himself off the chair and tossed the bag of nuts on the table. He dusted his hands off before shoving them in his pockets as he followed Victor with his head hung low slightly.
Once they arrived at the cell, Victor leaned against the Winchesterâs cell while Xander stood back in front of the girlsâ cell, watching before he met eyes with Y/N.
Victor cleared his throat with a smirk, his eyes on the group seated in the two cells in front of him. The group glanced up at him, Sam leaning lazily against the wall as Dean sat with his hands clasped in front of him. The brothers said nothing while Jo lifted her head off of Y/Nâs shoulder.
âYâknow what Iâm trying to decide?â Victor broke the silence causing Dean to scoff and Sam to roll his eyes. âI dunno, what? Whether Cialis will help you with your little condition?â Dean quipped back snarkily, shooting Xander a sly wink. The rookie agent glared at him harshly but Victor continued to smile. âWhat to have for dinner tonight. Steak or lobster, what the hell, surf and turf.â
Dean cocked his head toward the agents, âI mean, we got a lot to celebrate, Vic. After all, seeing them in chains..â Xander agreed, plastering on a cocky smirk to cover up his internal demise. âYou kinky son of a bitch, Iâm spoken forâ Y/N quipped, mimicking his expression as her eyes darted over to Sam and Dean. âAnd they donât swing that wayâ She whispered, a coy smile playing on her lips.
âNow, there she is. Thereâs the girl I knowâ Xander mused. âShut your mouth, blondieâ Dean barked at the ex-boyfriend, the two men sharing a heated gaze. Sam was silent, his hands clenching and unclenching his hands as he listened.
Xander bit back the smirk that was forming on his face, âOr what, Winchester? You gonna sit on your old manâs porch with a baseball bat?â Xander shot back with pure malice as he stepped forward, clasping a hand around the Winchesterâs cell.
He was referring to his and Y/Nâs first date as teens when they came home late to see Dean sitting on Bobbyâs porch with a baseball bat as a means to intimidate the young Alexander.
Dean growled, standing up fast as he gripped the cell bars, his green eyes burning holes into Xanderâs soul. âIâll shove that bat so far up your ass...â He threatened through clenched teeth, his veins popping out of his neck as Sam placed a gentle hand on his shoulder, pulling him back.
âIâm not some scared shitless kid anymore, Dean. I suggest you back the fuck up and remember who youâre talking toâ The rookie agent snarled. âCharming!â Y/N nearly shouted for his attention. Dean quickly darted his eyes toward his girlfriend with an agitated scowl plastered on his face, his knuckles turning white as he gripped the bar.
âCan we not?â She huffed warningly. Dean grumbled something under his breath, huffing in frustration before taking a step backwards to the bed with Sam.
âYou know, I wouldnât bust out the melted butter just yet. Couldnât catch us at the bank, couldnât keep us in that jail.â Dean clapped back with sass as Victorâs amused smile at the situation between the two men fell, âYouâre right. Fucked up. I underestimated you. I didnât count on you being that smart but now Iâm ready.â He admitted.
âReady to lose us again?â Y/N shot back. âReady like a court order to keep you in a Supermaximum prison in Nevada till trial. Ready like isolation in a soundproof, windowless cell, so that between you and me⊠probably unconstitutional.â Victor promised with a large grin.
Their hearts fell, realizing he was serious. âHowâs that for ready?â Xander added with malice toward Dean, to which he doesnât respond, just clenching his jaw. âTake a good look at Sam. And take an even better look at Y/N. You guys are never seeing each other againâ Xander promised, narrowing his eyes at the brothers.
Y/Nâs nostrils flared as they all stared at the agents, disconcerted. None of them bothered to answer as Victor laughed, patting Xander on his shoulder. âSay your last words, kidâ Before making his way out.
Sam cleared his throat as he shifted on the bed, his eyes cast down as he tried to think of something to say, something witty. But no words came out of his mouth.
Y/N gulped, her eyes meeting with Xander. It was clear that he was doing his best to keep his cool. Jo remained quiet, scared to even speak. Dean just sat on the bed, his eyes cast to the floor as he clenched and unclenched his jaw with pure disbelief.
âAwww. Whereâs that smug smile now, Dean? Câmon, I wanna see itâ Xander sneered sarcastically as Dean rolled his eyes, shaking his head in disbelief. âYou got the wrong people,â Y/N spoke up, her tone small but serious. He scoffed in return though his heart thumped at her tone, âOh yeah, I forgot. You fight monsters.â
Y/N stood, her hands wrapped around the cell bars as her eyes narrowed at the agent. âExactly, so I suggest you let us go. You have no idea what youâve gotten yourself intoâ She threatened lowly. Xander glanced her over, noting her tone and the genuine look on her face.
Though he shook his head, refusing to believe it. He couldnât believe the girl he loved was so far gone. âSorry, Y/N. Truth is, your daddy brainwashed you with all that devil talk and no doubt touched you in a bad place. Thatâs all. Thatâs reality.â That made Sam push himself up from his seat and Joâs head snapped up from her gaze at the ground.
âDidnât I tell you to shut your fucking mouth?!â Dean growled at Xander, feeling powerless behind those bars. âYou donât know shit about my life or my family!â Y/N snapped, slamming her hand against the bars, her eyes burning.
Xander scoffed, shaking his head with a smirk. He stepped closer, his face inches away from Y/N as his eyes bore into hers. His nostrils flared as he clenched his jaw. He hated that he wanted to reach out and pull her against him. He hated that he still loved her despite everything.
Dean watched on, that burning fiery feeling in his chest. He trusted Y/N with everything in him, he tried to remind himself that this was just her trying to plea their case so they can get the hell out of here.
Y/N gulped, her fingers gripping around the iron bars as she held Xanderâs intense stare. He was close, so close that she could feel his breath grazing against her face. For a brief moment, her eyes softened. âWhy do you think I broke up with you? Why do you think I lied to you about going to college, huh? Because of this! Youâve been hunting us like a bounty when weâve been hunting the real dangers, I couldnât bring you into a life like that. I couldnât give you what you wanted.â
Xander shook his head, his grip on the bars tightening as his gaze hardened. He took a deep breath as he tried his best to not reach out and touch her. It had been years, yet he still yearned for her touch and the warmth of her skin on his. âIâm not crazy. Weâre not crazy, please. Please, Xander. Iâm begging you, youâve got the wrong peopleâ She pleaded, his nickname rolling off her tongue with sweet honey.
Xander hated the way his heart felt when she called his name. He hated seeing the pleading in her eyes. He hated how beautiful she looked with those big (e/c) puppy dog eyes of hers. He forced himself to remain stone faced.
Dean just wore a face of pure disgust at the scene playing out in front of him, scoffing at it. Only to receive a tap at the back of his head by his brother and a face that said, âKeep quiet, it might workâ from Sam along with a glare from Jo to shut his piehole.
This was killing him. Dean hated seeing his girlfriend pleading for their freedom. It made him feel weak and pathetic as he sat helplessly behind the bars. He kept quiet, clenching his jaw as he clenched his hands into fists.
Y/N swallowed thickly, her heart cracking the longer Xander stayed silent. A tear finally slipped from her eyes, her lip quivering as her grip loosened around the bars. âPlease. You know me. Please, you have to believe us.â
Xander felt his chest get tight at seeing the tear slip her cheek. He was weak towards her, so fucking weak. He needed to remain professional. He needed to do his job, the job he only set out to do because of her. âYouâre right. I did know youâŠ..But I donât believe a thing out of your mouth, Y/N. Not anymore. Youâre a killer.â
Her heart shattered as he said those words to her. Her mouth fell agape at the fact that someone who was important to her at one point in her life was now looking at her like she was some kind of monster. At least Dean didnât see her as a freak, right?
The sound of helicopter blades whirring approaching to pick up the four prisoners came from above head. Everyoneâs eyes snapped to the window except to Xander and Y/Nâs, their gaze still burning until she forcefully tore hers away. âItâs surf and turf time.â Xander stated gruffly, peeling away from the bars as he tapped his watch before walking away.
She wanted to pull him back to the bars. She wanted to force him to listen to her. But all she could do was stand frozen in her place as Sam let out a groan, slumping back on the bed.
Dean ran a hand down his face, his chest heaving slowly as he tried to calm the rage and adrenaline that built up inside of him. Heâd give anything to punch someone right now. Preferably Alexander.
Jo remained silent, staring at the concrete ground as her leg shook anxiously. Y/N sniffled, blinking away the rest of her tears as she clenched her jaw. She glanced up at the window as the sound of the helicopter blades grew louder, her breathing becoming heavy. The four knew there was no way out of the situation. They were trapped like goddamn animals.
âSo much for that.â She scoffed dryly, running a hand over her face as she slumped back down next to Jo. She glanced back over to her boyfriend, who hadnât said a word yet. She took note of the way he clenched and unclenched his hands, âBabyâŠâ she called out to him softly, knowing none of that mustnât have been easy to hear.
Dean glanced over at his girlfriend, his eyes meeting with hers as she reached through the bars to place her cuffed hands on his shoulder in a small form of reassurance. She could see the fire still burning in his eyes, but her touch quickly brought him back, calming him instantly. His shoulders relaxed and he placed his own cuffed hands on top, giving her a small nod before pressing a soft kiss on her palm.
Joâs eyes met with Samâs, a frown playing on the younger Winchesterâs lips. âI love you.â Jo mouthed to Sam silently. A small smile tugged at the corner of Samâs lips, his eyes softening, âI love you more.â He mouthed back silently.
-
Outside in the main office, Agent Steven Groves entered with a file in hand. Victor shot up from his spot on one of the desks and made a beeline to his boss, âSteven.â The FBI Agent extended his hand to shake Grovesâ but the cocky supervisor just stuck a file in his hand, ignoring Victor, causing his face to fall.
âGentlemenâ Groves greeted them as Xander returned to the main office, a look of despair on his face. âWhatâs all this?â Victor asked, confused, staring at the file as Grovesâ walked past him. âWhat can I say? The FBI didnât invent bureaucracy; we perfected it.â Grovesâ smirked cockily. Xander rolled his eyes at his superiorâs arrogance but chose to ignore it.
âYou want us to do all this now?â Xander scoffed, crossing his arms over his broad chest. âSorry. Now, Victor and Alexander.â Groves retorted with a wide smile, hands on his hips. Xander and Victor scowled at the man, âIâm gonna go take a good long gander at our fugitives.â Groves prompted before walking toward the cells.
The two remained scowling at him as Victor plopped the files down on a table and Xander handed him a pen.
-
Groves made his way down the long hallway of the station, the sound of his shoe heels clacking against the cold concrete bounced off the walls. The second he entered the cell block, his presence sent a hot shiver down Y/Nâs spine and that familiar burning at the back of her neck returned as her eyes darted up to the man.
Groves pulled in the steel metal door to the main office area, causing Sam, Dean and Jo to look up at him also. âSam and Dean Winchester. Y/N L/N and Joanna Harvelle. Iâm Deputy Director Steven Groves. This is a pleasure.â Groves greeted them smugly, his hands on his hips.
Dean furrowed his brows, sharing a look with Sam as Y/N and Jo looked uncomfortable. The elder Winchester pushed himself up from his seat next to his brother but not before pressing a kiss to his girlfriendâs hand, which was still resting comfortingly on him. âWell, glad one of us feels that wayâ He shot back in a deadpan tone.
âIâve been waiting a long time for you four to come out of the woodwork.â Steven smirked, thatâs when Y/N finally realized. âDemon.â She hissed, her head snapping up, but it was too late. Steven had already shot Dean in the shoulder, his blood splattering across the wall.
Dean grunted in pain, gripping his shoulder that was now bleeding profusely, falling back into his brothers arms as Y/N grappled the possessed agent by his collar from the inside of the cell, Sam dodged the bullets that continued to ricochet out of the gun as Y/N and Jo struggled to contain the man, all while tending to his brotherâs wounded shoulder.
âYou SON OF A BITCH!â The psychic raged as she slammed him harshly against the steel bars, extending him outwards and nailing him back into the bars before the gun finally fell from his grips and Jo began chanting an exorcism in Latin, this possessed demonâs heads whipped from side to side as his eyes flashed over black.
Suddenly he stopped, his eyes connecting with Y/Nâs wide ones, âSorry, I've gotta cut this short. Itâs gonna be a long night, ladies.â He grunted in a dark demonic tone, Dean forcefully sat up in his brother's arms, clutching his shoulder, as the demon exited Stevenâs body, screaming. Black smoke bellowed through his mouth and into the ceiling air vent.
Just as the agent dropped dead to the floor, Y/N picked up the gun from the floor, her worried eyes darting over to her boyfriend. Before she could ask if he was okay, the metal door drew open and in came officers aiming their guns at them. Phil, Melvin and Sanchez entered, followed by Henriksen and Xander. âAll right, put the gun down!â Melvin demanded.
âWait. Okay. Wait!â Jo pleaded as she and Y/N raised their hands in surrender, the psychic slowly placing the gun on the floor. âShe shot him!â Melvin declared, âI didnât shoot him, okay, I didn't shoot anyone!â She claimed, âHe shot me!â Dean hollered, gripping his shoulder. âGet on your knees!â Victor demanded, aiming his gun at the boys.
âOn your knees now, L/N!â Xander bellowed, glaring daggers at the psychic, his gun trained on the girls. Y/Nâs heart fell, her brows creasing as she tried to stop herself from breaking down at that point. She complied, doing as he said. âOkay, okay, okay. Donât shoot. Please. Look. Here. Here.â She pleaded, passing the guns through the bars.
âLook. She didnât shoot him. Check the body. Thereâs no blood. She did not kill him. Go ahead, check him.â Sam finally spoke up, backing Y/N up as he tried to reason with the officers. Xander and Victor shared a skeptical look, the latter nudged his head in the dead agentâs direction, silently ordering Xander to check him. He scoffed in disbelief. âYou canât possibly belââ
âJust check him, rookieâ Victor ordered sharply. He hesitated before moving past the officers, crouching down to check the man's pulse as everyone watched in silence. Y/N remained on her knees, her heart pounding rapidly in her chest as she stared at Xander.
Her worried eyes darted over to Dean, who was still clutching his bleeding shoulder, breathing heavily through the pain as Sam supported him against the wall of their cell. Jo knelt beside Y/N with a fearful expression etched onto her face.
Xander checked him for a wound, only to come up short. He then pressed two fingers to Grovesâ neck and waited... then again... nothing. No pulse. He frowned and checked again before slowly standing up.
âVicâŠthereâs no bullet woundâ He confirmed grimly, his breath falling short in his chest. âHeâs probably been dead for months.â Dean stated matter of factly, still clutching his shoulder. âWhat did you do to him?â Victor demanded gruffly, his eyes narrowed at them. âWe didnât do anything!â Dean snapped back, âTalk or I shoot!â Xander shouted back, aiming his gun back at Dean.
Y/N nearly got up from her knees, flinching back when Xander spun the gun back to her, jaw clenching with a sharp look in her eyes. âYou wonât believe us!â Dean shook his head, showing no fear toward the rookie despite his wounded state. âHe was possessed by a demon.â Sam piped up, warning scoffs from Victor and Xander.
âPossessed? Right. Fire up the chopper! Weâre taking them out of here now.â Victor ordered, letting out a crude laugh. âYeah, do that!â Y/N bit back sarcastically at them. Xander just rolled his eyes and took up his walkie talkie on his utility belt, âBillâ he spoke into it, hearing static from the other end.
âBill, are you there?â No answer. Henriksen nods to one of the officers inside to check outside while he and Phil continue to point their guns at the four. âSanchez, go check.â Melvin ordered his subordinate as Xander handed him his walkie before the officer made his exit.
-
Now walking outside, Sanchez discovered two of his officers whose throats had been cut, laying flat out in front of the doors to the station. He quickly pulled his gun out of his belt, his breath hitching as he slowly crossed over the bodies of his deceased peers and walked to the chopper, resulting in him finding the pilot and two more of his officers dead, their bodies flat out in front of the chopper.
Sanchez brought the walkie up to his mouth, âTheyâre dead. I think theyâre all dead.â He confirmed shakily. Suddenly thereâs a blast of light, caused by the exploding helicopter. Sanchez yelled as he was flung backwards.
-
Inside, they heard the response, screams and explosions. âWhat the fuck was that? Sanchez? Sanchez?!â Xander shouted into the walkie, receiving no response other than Sanchezâs coughing and sudden screams of agony along with the sound of his flesh being crushed. The walkie then went dead.
____________________________________________
After the explosions, the last two officers in the precincts began to frantically load up rifles while Nancy tried to make a call. âHello?â She said into the phone, getting only a dead line. âMy men? Agent Henriksen!? Agent Thompson?!â Melvin yelled, but the two remained still.
Henriksen had a deathly grim look on his face while Xander clenched his jaw, the two uncharacteristically themselves. âWhat the hellâs happening out there?â Phil asked Nancy, âI canât get a line. All the phones are out.â Nancy cried, âHenriksen! Five of my men!â
âThe Internet, my cellâŠ. Itâs all dead. How can it all be dead?â Nancy panicked as Melvin tossed the rifle to PHIL. Suddenly the lights go out.
-
In the cells, the four stood up abruptly at the lights turning off. âOh that canât be good.â Dean commented, âYa think?â Jo shot back sarcastically, warning a scowl from Dean.
-
Outside, âOh my God.â Nancy practically squeaked in fear. âNo, itâs okay, itâs okay, itâs okay. Weâre gonna go, weâre gonna go⊠right now.â Melvin tried to assure her. âNobodyâs going anywhere. Everybody calm down.â Xander snapped, turning around to face them. âMy men are out there! Your men are out there!!â Melvin shouted incredulously. âI know. We go out there, weâre asking to die too. Donât you get it?!â Victor retorted harshly.
âGet what?!â Melvin yelled, this made Xander snap, âTheyâre out there and theyâre coming in here. This is a siege. So this might be a good time for you to lock the doors and the windows, take a breath, and maybe deal with this like trained professionals with some sense in their heads!!â Xander ordered with a bark, shocking Victor as Nancy looked up, panicking.
Phil and Melvin look at each other, nodding in agreement before calming down. Melvin breathed heavily and left. Xander then walked to Nancy. âYou okay?â He asked her in a soft tone, Nancy nodded but then shook her head. âI wouldnât think so. Nancy, right?â He chuckled softly, offering her a small smile as he rubbed the back of his neck.
She smiled softly in return, nodding her head. âI'm gonna get you through this. You got my word. You got that?â He assured her, placing his hand gently on the side of her arm. Nancy smiled tearfully and nodded before barreling into his arms, seeking comfort.
Xander returned the hug, a surprised look crossing his face. He tucked his chin on top of Nancyâs head, breathing in deeply. âItâs alrightâŠIâve got youâ He whispered comfortingly before his eyes connected with Victorâs, the two possessed agentsâ lips curled into wide smirks as their eyes flashed over black.
-
Some time later, in the cell. Sam was trying to help Dean with his wound, pressing a paper towel to it as Dean grunted. âAll right, donât be such a wuss.â Sam scoffed, earning a glare from his brother in return. âShut your piehole, Sammy. I got shot here.â Dean snapped, gritting his teeth as Sam applied pressure on the wound. âYouâll live, dude.â Sam assured him, checking the exit wound.
âYeah. You know, if we get out of here alive.â Y/N quipped, her eyes trained on Dean. âIâm fine babyâ He assured her, a yelp leaving his lips when Sam applied more pressure to his wound. âWatch it!â He argued, âIâm trying!â Sam argued back. âSo you got a plan?â Jo butted in, pausing the argument between the brothers.
Joâs eyes darted to the side of the cell, noticing Nancy peeking around a corner outside the bars. âHey..â Jo nudged Y/N, quietly. The psychicâs face softened, âHey..â She called out, scaring Nancy a bit. She backed away but Y/N called out again, moving to the edge of the cell, her chains rattling. âHey, uh, please. Please. We need your help. Itâs⊠itâs Nancy. Nancy, right?â
Nancy just stared at her, feeling a twinge of pity for the young woman like herself. âNancy, my⊠My boyfriend's been shot. Heâs⊠Heâs bleeding really bad. You think maybe you could get us a towel? Please? Just one clean towel?â Y/N pleaded with the unsure secretary softly as Dean gave Nancy a small smile.
Sam nodded reassuringly, pleading with those puppy dog eyes of his. âLook. Look at us. Weâre not the bad guys. I swear.â Jo added only for Nancy to disappear around the corner. Sam sighed heavily, âNice try,â Dean grumbled, sarcastically. âShut up,â Y/N grumbled back. Her face lit up once more when Nancy returned with a clean towel.
âThank you.â She smiled brightly at the young woman, extending her cuffed hands through the bars. âItâs okay, sweetieâ She assured her politely as she crept toward her slowly. Nancy smiled back, handing Y/N the towel, only to be suddenly yanked by the psychic roughly and slammed into the bars. This alarmed everyone, including the Winchesters.
Nancy screams pierced through the cells and in-ran Xander with a loaded shotgun. âLet her go! Let her go!â He demanded, aiming the shotgun at the psychic. âWhoa, whoa, whoa!â Dean shouted, him and his brother holding their hands up in surrender along with Jo as Y/N finally released Nancy. The scared secretary scrambled away, behind the agent, clutching her arm.
âYou okay, Nance?â Xander asked her softly, holding her by her hip behind him with his free arm. She nodded frantically, tears streaming down his face as Y/N held up the towel, using it to shield the rosary she snatched from Nancy. âTry something again, get shot. And not in the arm.â Xander growled, causing Y/N to glare at him.
âPromise, agent?â She hissed, gritting her teeth. Raising a challenging brow. Xander didnât answer, glaring at her as his finger hovered over the trigger. Instead, he wrapped an arm around Nancy and escorted her out of the cell block. âWhat the fuck was that?!â Jo screeched at Y/N, smacking her at the back of her head.
Y/N winced, giving the short blonde a tired look before wordlessly holding up the rosary she snagged from Nancy. Dean let out a soft chuckle of relief as Sam sighed happily. Y/N smirked at Jo, âBut please, smack me again for saving our assâ She quipped sarcastically as she tossed the rosary into the toilet bowl.
Jo shot her a disapproving look and opened her mouth to scold her but was interrupted. Jo shot her a disapproving look and opened her mouth to scold her but was interrupted by Dean. âJust do the spell and donât argueâ
âShut up, you big baby, before I let you bleed outâ She retorted, kneeling next to the toilet. He stuck out his tongue at his girlfriend as Sam let out an amused chuckle at their antics. âShut upâ Dean snapped at his brother, earning a look from Sam that said 'I didn't even say anything' as Y/N began murmuring the Latin spell to make the holy water.
-
Some time had passed again, Jo and Y/N sat on the bench in their cells, Sam and Dean doing the same. âWeâre like sitting ducks in here.â Sam commented dryly, currently on edge, âYeah, I know. Would it kill these cops to BRING US A SNACK?!â Dean responded, shouting his last words. He groaned slightly, clutching the towel to his wound.
âI could use a smokeâ Y/N sighed, slumping her head. âYou could always use a smokeâ Jo retorted, rolling her eyes. Sam snorted in amusement, quickly clearing his throat when he saw the daggers Y/N was shooting in his direction.
âHow many you figure are out there?â Dean asked, turning to Y/N. âI donât know. But my neckâs killing me.â Y/N groaned in response, clutching her neck. âThat many, huh?â Jo sighed, placing her hand over Y/Nâs to massage the pressure. âHowever many they are, they could be possessing anyone. Anyone could just walk right in.â Sam said pessimisticly.
âIt's kind of wild, right? I mean itâs like theyâre coming for us. Theyâve never done that before.â Dean snorted, smiling a bit. Sam squinted his eyes at his brother as Jo raised a brow at the elder Winchester. âItâs like we got a contract on us. Think itâs because weâre so awesome? I think itâs âcause weâre so awesome.â He added. Y/N couldnât help but smile in agreement.
âDefinitely because weâre awesome.â She chuckled lightly, connecting eyes with her boyfriend. Their amusement earned them deadpan looks from Sam and Jo, causing the coupleâs smiles to drop simultaneously. Their silence was broken when Melvin walked in and began unlocking both their cells. The four raised their brows in surprise.
âWell, howdy, there, sheriff,â Dean said sassily, getting up to stretch his legs along with the other three. âUhâŠsheriff?â Sam asked confused, âItâs time to go, boys and girlsâ Melvin said suddenly, pulling the cell doors wide open. The hunters shared an alarmed suspicious look, not trusting him one bit.
They backed away slightly, âUh⊠you know what? Weâre â we're just comfy right here. But thank you.â Y/N chuckled nervously, still adding a pleasantry at the end. Sam gulped nervously, letting out a breath of relief when Xander and Victor appeared, âWhat do you think youâre doing?â Victor asked.
âWeâre not just gonna sit around here and wait to die. Weâre gonna make a run for it.â Melvin argued, not making eye contact with the two agents. âItâs safer here.â Xander shot back. âThereâs a SWAT facility in Boulder.â Melvin reasoned, Xander and Victor shared a look of annoyance.
Victor pushed his way into the boysâ cell, standing toe to toe with Melvin while Xander entered the girlsâ cell. That heat returned to Y/Nâs body the second her ex-boyfriend was inches away from her, a light gasp emitting from her throat as her eyes snapped up to meet his black ones.
âThe hell weâre notâ Victorâs arm raised, shooting Melvin point blank in his forehead before Y/N could say anything. The girls and the Winchesters jumped back at the loud sound of the gun followed by the loud thud of Melvin collapsing to the ground. Xander swiftly whipped his own gun out, aiming for Dean but Jo and Y/N quickly grappled him, fighting him for the gun while Sam and Dean did the same with Victor.
The psychic kneed the agent in his nards, swiftly dodging a punch with a duck aimed in her direction. This knocked the wind out of Xander, causing him to double, gripping his crotch in pain, cursing. Jo took the opportunity to swipe the gun from Xander, aiming it right at him. Y/N snatched her ex by the back of his head, twisting his hair between her fingers before dunking his head in the toilet bowl of holy water.
Sam took the holy-water-soaked-towel from his and Deanâs cell bench and wrapped it around Victorâs throat, both agentsâ flesh sizzled as the two âchosen onesâ chanted the exorcism incantation while Dean and Jo aimed the loaded guns at the possessed agents being purified.
Upon hearing the tussling, Phil ran in with a loaded shotgun but barely got to aim it at them since Dean spotted him, âStay back!â He warned the deputy, so he paused in his tracks, raising his hands in surrender and dropped his shotgun. âHurry up!â Jo shouted urgently at Sam and Y/N.
Sam and Y/N worked fast, their voices hoarse as they continued to chant the exorcism. Thompson lifted his head up out of the water, his face burning as he squealed. Y/N elbowed him in his nose and shoved him back into the toilet bowl, in which Nancyâs rosary was floating. Sam and Y/N continued the exorcism just as a panicked Nancy came around the corner.
âItâs too late. We already called them. Theyâre already coming.â Henricksen grunted in a demonic tone. âTheyâre gonna kill you, all of you!!â Xander cackled, earning another elbow to the nose from Y/N. The possessed agents groaned and roared in pain before black smoke bellowed from their throats as the exorcism was concluded in a matter of seconds.
The smoke quickly vanished into the air as Sam unwrapped the towel from Victorâs throat, allowing the unconscious agent to slip to the ground stepping aside and an exhausted Y/N fell ass first beside a now unconscious Xander on the floor. The hunters panted heavily, gasping for air.
Nancy stepped forward, tears welling up in her eyes as she stared at Xander. âIs heâŠare they dead?â She squeaked, standing behind a petrified Phil. Suddenly, both agents gasped awake with wet coughs, taking in greedy breaths of air as fast as they could, panting for dear life.
Y/N sat on the tile floor, panting heavily, sweat running down her forehead. She let out a groan as she ran her fingers over her damp face, glancing down at her ex-boyfriend in horror. She scrambled back a bit, watching as he reached up to his temple with a groan. âHey, Henriksen, Alex. Are you guys in there?â Sam panted out as Victor scrambled to his feet.
Dean and Jo kept their guns aimed at the two just in case, watching cautiously as Nancy immediately ran over to Xander, dropping to the floor and grabbing his face in her hands. He grunted out lightly, staring around in horror and a bit of confusion when Nancy grabbed him. Victor pushed himself to the bench, a loss of words. âI⊠I shot the sheriff.â He finally breathed out.
Jo sighed in relief, allowing her hand to drop, the gun suddenly feeling heavy in her hands. Dean paused, a cheeky smile making its way to his face, âBut you didn't shoot the deputy.â He referenced the Bob Marley song with a proud smile on his face. Y/N didnât stop the small bubble of laughter that came from her throat, âAnd it definitely wasnât in self defenseâ She added, cupping a hand over her mouth.
Sam and Jo shot them nasty sideeyes with disbelief that read âNow? Really?â The coupleâs smiles dropped simultaneously while Nancy still cradled Xanderâs face in her hands. The exhausted FBI agent groaned again, rubbing his temple, pushing himself up to brace on the toilet.
"A few hours ago, I was fine, and thenâŠâ he muttered, his words trailing off as he blinked up at Nancy with dazed eyes. Y/N noticed how tenderly she was touching him, fingers tracing over his cheekbones with obvious concern. A small unintentional smirk graced the psychicâs face.
âYâyeahâŠme tooâŠâ Victor agreed shakily. âLet me guess. Some nasty black smoke jammed itself down your throatsâ Dean quipped with a hard knowing look. The agentsâ eyes snapped up to the elder Winchester in shock as Xander scrambled to his feet, out of Nancyâs arms. âYou guys were possessed.â Sam stated as Xander clutched his pearls.
âPossessed, likeâŠ.possessedâ His voice went up an octave as he groaned lightly from Y/Nâs knee to his jewels earlier. âThatâs what it feels like. Now you know.â Jo shot back with narrowed eyes at the two bewildered agents as she tossed Thompsonâs gun beside his feet, âI owe you two the biggest âI told you soâ ever.â Dean retorted as he handed Henriksen his gun back.
Xanderâs eyes met with Y/N, who was now pushing herself up from the floor and dusting her hands off. He couldnât believe it, he was absolutely terrified but slightly thrilled that she wasnât totally bonkers. While the fact that she saved him made his heart flutter. âStill think Iâm a killer, blondie?â Y/N hissed with malice.
Yeah, that hurt. She had a thing for throwing peopleâs hurtful words back toward her in their face. And who could blame her? Her family wasnât exactly the type of people to âbury the hatchetâ.
Xander nearly flinched, shame burning in his chest. He clenched his jaw, unable to meet her eyes. Nancy noticed the tension and cleared her throat awkwardly, glancing between them.
Dean scoffed under his breath after Henriksen accepted his gun back slowly, keeping a protective eye on Y/N as Victor rubbed his sore throat. "Officer Amici." Victor finally muttered gruffly, standing up. âKeys.â He ordered Phil.
Philâs shaky hand extended the cuffâs keys into Victors and Xanders, his eye trapped on his fallen sheriff, dead on the ground.
Immediately, Victor unlocked the boysâ cuffs and Xander unlocked the girlsâ. The iron falling to the concrete with a loud clatter. Y/N rubbed her sore wrists gently, the slight sear in her flesh from the iron was more noticeable and prominent than the otherâs wrists. Xander noticed it, blinking rapidly at it. âGod, they tightened it too much. Iâm sorryâ He apologized but she shook her head.
âThatâs not why itâs sore.â She stated gruffly, still rubbing her wrists and not bothering to explain her lineage as she pushed past him to make her way to Dean and Jo rushed over to Sam.
Everyone was silent as the girls embraced their loves. Y/N hands were still shaking. Dean noticed this and immediately pressed a kiss to her lips while Jo and Samâs lips connected too for a gentle peck. Deanâs uninjured hand found hers, inspecting the bruises on her wrists. He frowned at her in concern, stroking his thumb over the bruised area gently.
âAre you okay, princess?â He whispered, his voice full of worry. Her breath caught in her throat as she felt her cheeks warm in his embrace. âIâm fine, charming. We gotta bandage you up.â She assured him, placing a gentle hand on his injured shoulder. Xander felt a harsh lump build up in his throat as he forced himself to tear his eyes away from the two, clenching his jaw.
That hurt more than the kick to the jewels and elbows to his still bloody nose. He glanced around the cell, trying to distract himself from the scene, his eyes locking with Nancy in the process. The girlâs eyes were still red-rimmed from her tears as her eyes met his.
Her heart fluttered as she bit the inside of her check nervously, feeling her stomach flip flop at the eye contact. Xander offered her a sweet smile, her big doe eyes widened slightly, feeling her face warm. She quickly averted her gaze, fidgeting with her hands.
âAll right, enough of that. So how do we survive?â Victor finally spoke up as the couples pulled away from each other. The hunters shared a firm look, nodding their heads in agreement.
-
It was now nighttime, Sam was in the middle of spray painting a devilâs trap on the floor right in front of the front door to the station while Jo spray painted at the back. Dean was sitting on a table, scanning through the floor plans to the police station, on which two devilâs traps were drawn, while his beloved girlfriend tended to his wound.
Nancy sheepishly handed Xander an ice pack of his nards and a toilet paper roll for his still bleeding nose. âThanksâ He said gratefully as he accepted it, placing it on his site area and leaning back into his office chair. âShe got you good, huh?â She asked with a small chuckle. Xanderâs brows furrowed slightly before he nodded, âYeah, she can pack a punchâ He confirmed, whispering so Y/N didnât hear. But she did.
The psychic didnât bother to glance up from bandaging Deanâs arm as a small smirk tugged at her lips, âYeah, well thatâs what you get for almost shooting my boyfriend.â She stated smugly. A wide proud grin was now plastered across the elder Winchesterâs face as Y/N turned her back from him to clean up the last of the bloody tissues scattered across the desk.
Deanâs cocky eyes met with Xanderâs dull ones across the room, âBoyfriend.â He mouthed to the agent with a saucy wink, behind Y/Nâs back. Xander clenched his jaw, feeling his chest ache from the jealousy again. He averted his eyes quickly from Deans, gripping the ice pack in his lap more tightly as he glanced at the floor.
His heart sank when he heard Y/N speak softly to Dean, saying something about a âhealing balmâ. Dean nodded and grabbed her by her waist to press a kiss to her cheek.
Nancy watched the two men with a frown. She stooped beside Xander, âWhen I said âShe got you goodââŠI wasnât talking about your nose.â She whispered, so nobody but Xander could hear. His heart fell in his chest once more as the sweet secretary gently patted his thigh, got up, making her way over to Phil and Henriksen, who were loading up shotgun.
âWell, thatâs nice. Itâs not gonna do much good.â Dean quipped to the officers, âWe got an arsenal here.â Phil defended, âYou donât poke a bear with a BB gun. Thatâs just gonna make them mad.â Y/N shot back as she tossed the rest of the garbage into a bin near the desk Dean was propped up on. The officers nodded but sighed.
âWhat do you need?â Victor asked as he loosened his tie. âSalt. Lots and lots of salt.â Dean answered, âSalt?â Xander scoffed as he tossed the ice pack aside and pushed himself up from the chair. âWhat, is there an echo in here?â Dean sassed with an eyeroll, causing Y/N to snort slightly in amusement. âThereâs road salt in the storeroom.â Nancy piped up.
âPerfect. Perfect. We need salt at every window and every door.â Y/N instructed them. Henriksen and Phil nodded firmly, leaving to go retrieve the salt. Xander sighed, running a hand over his face. âHow you holdinâ up, Nancy?â He asked Nancy softly, walking over to her.
He leaned against the table she was sitting on, watching her intently as she clutched her cross necklace. âOkay.â She answered unsure, pausing a bit. âWhen I was little, I would come home from church and start to talk about the devil. And my parents would tell me to stop being so literalâŠ. I guess I showed them, huh?â She explained, chuckling humorlessly.
Xander gave her a soft, understanding look. "Hey," he said gently, nudging her shoulder with his own. "Your parents were just trying to protect you from the scary stuff." Nancy let out a shaky exhale, fingers still tight around her necklace. "Yeah, well... turns out 'scary stuff' was pretty damn real all along.â
A smirk tugged at Xander's lips despite everything. "Guess we're both learning that the hard way today." She finally cracked a small smile at that just as Phil and Victor returned hauling sacks of road salt between them. âHey, where's my car and my girlâs bike?â Dean asked Phil as he pushed himself up from the table.
âImpound lot out back.â Phil answered, placing the salt bag on the table. âOkay.â He nodded, picking up his jacket. âWait.â Xander piped up, uncrossing his arms from his chest. Deanâs eyes connected with his, âYouâre not going out there? Itâs not safe.â Xander asked, actually sounding worried
Deanâs brows raised in surprise, âWell, thanks for the concern, blondie. But Iâve gotta get something out of my trunk.â Dean responded with a twinge of snark. Xander's concern morphed into irritation, rolling his eyes as he scoffed, waving the hunter off with a flick of his wrist. Dean grabbed his jacket and shrugged it on, wincing slightly when his arm stung.
âBabe, heâs right, youâre injured. Let me goâ Y/N offered but Dean shook his head, âNah, Iâll be fine. Stay here and show âem how to load up rock salt bulletsâ and no, thatâs not an orderâ He cracked a smile at his last words. Y/N rolled her eyes but nodded, preferring not to argue especially when he had that stubborn glint in his eyes.
"Fine. Be safe.â she muttered, crossing her arms. âDitto. I love you.â Dean flashed her a grin before pressing a quick kiss to the top of her head and grabbing the keys from Phil. âDittoâŠâ Y/N breathed out, watching the love of her life with soft eyes as he walked out the back door.
Xander watched this exchange with an unreadable expression before turning away sharply. "Alright, letâs get those shells loaded," he said gruffly to no one in particular, moving toward the boxes of ammo on the table, anything to distract himself from watching Y/Nâs worried gaze follow Dean out into the night.
-
Outside, Dean used Philâs key to quickly unlock the gate to Monument Sheriffâs Office - Vehicle Impound Lot where Baby and Quinn were parked, hoping like hell whatever was lurking in this town hadn't sniffed him out yet. He was quick to unlock his trunk, loaded up a duffel bag with more rounds for rock salt, shotguns and some dream catcher like amulets to fend off demon possession.
He then relocked his trunk and unlocked the hatchback to Quinn, taking out Y/Nâs duffel bag, which already contained her spell book and herbs to remake her healing balm potion. His shoulder hurt like a son of a bitch so he was gonna sweet talk her into making some more of that balm. Not that it was gonna take much sweet talking.
The hairs at the back of his neck stood up when he heard a street light crackle and saw it flicker. His eyes widened when he saw some black smoke headed his way. âShitââ He cursed as he quickly relocked Quinnâs hatchback and made a beeline for the backdoor to the station, tossing the bags over his uninjured shoulder.
-
Inside the station, Nancy was salting windows and doors with Victorâs and Philâs help while Sam and Jo continued to spray paint the exit points with devil traps. Xander and Y/N were in a bit of awkward silence as they loaded up rocksalt guns with bullets after she showed him how to make them.
Just as Xander built up the courage to clear his throat and make some sort of conversation, Y/N hissed from the burning feeling at the back of her neck from the hoard of demons approaching and Dean is heard rushing inside screaming. âTheyâre coming! HURRY!!â He warned everyone frantically as he shut the back door.
Sam and Jo dropped what they were doing and rushed to the main office where everyone now gathered. Dean quickly tossed his brother, his girl and his brotherâs girl each a rocksalt gun. Y/N swiped up one of the boxes with rounds and tossed it at Sam for him and Jo to load up their guns just as the black smoke began enveloping the outside of the precinct.
Nancy sought refuge in Xanderâs arms, clutching her necklace and screaming as the building shook and dust began raining from the ceiling. Xander's arms instinctively wrapped tightly around Nancy, bringing her closer to him and shielding her from the falling debris.
His breathing quickened as he watched the building flake to disarray, feeling Nancy cling to him, shaking in fear. His heart pounded in his chest, fear clawing at him, but also an overwhelming desire to protect the girl in his arms. "Everything'll be okay," he muttered quietly so only she could hear, his hand gently stroking her arm in an attempt to soothe her panicking.
The hunters clutched their weapons, using their gaze to scan every entrance point. The shaking and falling debris subsided after less than a minute. âEverybody okay?â Y/N asked the room, âDefine âokayââ Victor quipped back as Xander ran a shaky hand through his hair and Nancy extracted herself from his arms, still shaking.
Dean let out a shaky sigh, but it quickly faded as Y/N suddenly gasped, clutching her neck. "Jesus Christâ" she hissed through gritted teeth. Xander nearly found himself rushing over to help her when her knees buckled slightly, but Dean was there in an instant, steadying her with his good arm. "Easy there, sweetheart," he murmured.
Jo was quick to help her also, assisting Dean in steadying her to her feet while Sam took the rocksalt gun from her hands. âIâm okay, Iâm okay.â She assured them as Dean and Jo walked her over to a table to lean on. Dean placed his duffel bag onto the table and began digging through it. âAll right, everybody needs to put these on.â He instructed them, handing each of them a protection necklace.
âTheyâll keep you from being possessedâŠ.There you go.â Everyone accepted, gathering around the table and did as told, placing them around their necks. âWhat about you guys?â Xander asked as he rolled up his falling sleeves to his black Henley.
The brothers wordlessly yanked the top of their shirts down, revealing their anti possession sigils tattooed on their left pectorals while Jo rolled up the sleeve to grey Henley, revealing hers on her right forearm. âSmart.â Victor commented, impressed, âHow long you had those?â He asked, âNot long enough.â Y/N commented, arms crossed over her chest as she stared blankly, the memories of her own possession flashing through her mind.
Even though it was nearly a year ago, the vivid image of killing that innocent hunter was still fresh in her mind, almost like it was yesterday.
Xanderâs eyes glanced over to her, âYou donât got one?â He asked curiously, his South Dakotan twang slipping out just a twinge. A small smirk played on her lips but she schooled it as she pushed herself from the table. Y/N, still wincing from the lingering pain in her neck, turned around and rolled her top up along with pulling the back of her jeans down slightly, now revealing her own anti possession sigil tattooed on the small of her back.
Xanderâs mouth fell dry, his jaw falling slack as he took in her favorite flowers surrounded with swirls and some vines to the sides, hugging the bottom of her spine, curving around it so perfectly, complimenting her skin tone. âDamn.â He muttered.
Dean felt his blood boil when he noticed Xander checking out his girlfriendâs ass. He glared at him out of the corner of his eye before clearing his throat, snapping him out of his stupor. âDonât you make me shoot you, blondie.â Xander quickly averted his embarrassed gaze and mentally kicked himself for being caught.
-
Authorâs Note: For the next scene, letâs just pretend Y/N didnât know why Xander joined the force for the angst and dramatic effect, okay? LOL. Back to the story! <3
-
Y/N and Xander were now in the sheriffâs office. They got rocksalt gun duty while Sam and Dean kept lookout and Jo, Nancy, Victor and Phil double checked to make sure the exits were covered. It wasnât necessarily Deanâs first choice to pair them off but he trusted his girl, especially after seeing her knee Xander in the nards for nearly shooting him.
Xander tried not to focus on the way Y/Nâs fingers deftly loaded the shells, her brow furrowed in concentration. The silence between them was damn near deafening, only broken by the sounds of the gun cocking. Finally, Xander couldn't take it anymore. âShotgun shells full of saltâ He awkwardly tried to break the tension as he loaded the shotgun.
âWhatever works.â Y/N answered sharply, placing Deanâs gun to the side and moving onto making the healing balm on the sheriffs desk. âFighting off monsters with condimentsâ Xander snorted lightly as he placed the shotgun on his lap and rolled up his sleeves nervously. âSo. Turns out demons are real.â He cleared his throat as he moved onto the other shotgun.
Y/N nodded as she took out the herbs from her duffel bag. âFYI, ghosts are real too. So are werewolves, vampires, wendigos, witches, evil clowns that eat people.â She smirked as she took out her spell book last, âEven psychics.â Xander blinked as she shook the book in his face and he took in her words. âOkay then..waitââ His wide eyes snapped up to hers.
Her smirk grew slightly as she could practically see the gears turning in his head. "Waitâwhat? You mean like, people who can actually...read minds and crap?" Xander asked slowly, brow furrowing.
Y/N set down her mortar and pestle with a chuckle. âAnd crap,â she confirmed with playful sarcasm. âI canât read people minds, some psychics can but not all of us. Iâm better at thisââ She gestured to the bottles of dried German Chamomile, Turmeric, Calendula, Echinacea, Lavender Oil. ââmaking balms and doing natural spells.â
âOh, and I can do thisâ Then, without warning, she blinked and her eyes flashed white causing Xander to flinch back, nearly dropping the shotgun. She tilted her head at him knowingly when he stiffened. She then waved her hand outward, her veins lighting up blue as she made the anti possession necklace he had on float for a few seconds before allowing it to drop back onto his chest.
âOh yeahâŠthatâs totally not terrifying at all.â He muttered as he exhaled shakily, gripping the shotgun in his lap tighter. âIf it makes you feel better, Bigfootâs a hoaxâ She joked. It was Xanderâs turn to glare at her, âIt doesnât.â He shot back, earning a small chuckle from her in return. The sound made his heart swell.
âYou know what my job is?â He suddenly said, pushing himself up from the chair to stand on the opposite side of the desk from her. âYou mean besides locking up the good guys? I have no idea.â Y/N quipped as she emptied some of the herbs and began grounding them up in the pestle.
Xander bristled. âIâm not just some cop who locks up whoever, you know that.â He scoffed, crossing his arms indignantly. Her eyebrows raised as she looked away from the pulverized herbs. âOh, really? Then what is it you do, Officer Doucheface?â She retorted sarcastically, her hands still working away.
âMy job is boring, itâs frustrating. You work three years for one break, and then maybe you can save ... a few people. Maybe. Thatâs the payoff.â He stated softly, his eyes tracing her features. âIâve been busting my ass for nearly a decade now, just to nail a handful of guys and all this while, thereâs something off in the corner so big. So yeah⊠sign me up for that big, frosty mug of wasting my damn life.â His voice pure held emotion.
Y/N stared at him with a twinge of guilt in her eyes but pure admiration, âYou didnât know.â She sighed as she dusted some salt into the pestle. âI couldâveâŠ.â Xanderâs tone dropped. âXander..â Y/N warned him. âIâm just saying.â He placed his hands up in surrender. âDo you even know why I joined the academy?â
Her brows furrowed, the realization dawning on her of the fact that she never really asked him why he joined. All she remembered was the night he told her he wanted to join the force, she broke up with him. âNoâŠI actually donât.â She replied as she placed the pestle down, still crushing up the herbs.
Xander's gaze softened as he leaned his hands against the table. "It was because of you." He admitted quietly, watching her face carefully for any reaction. "When I saw how they treated you after that fight with Stella....how wronged you wereâ" His voice cracked slightly with emotion.
Y/N's breath hitched, her hands stilled on the mortar, pausing in her actions. She stared at him in shock, speechless. "I couldn't stand it," Xander continued gruffly, looking away now. "I wanted to be someone who could actually help people like youâpeople who got screwed over by the system."
Her throat felt tight as she swallowed hard. All this time...all those years apart...and she never knew this was why he became an officer? The revelation hit her like a freight train.
âSeeing you in that jumpsuitâŠbehind those barsâŠI felt hopeless.â She blinked rapidly but quickly swallowed the lump in her throat, âIt didnât seem to bother you when you tossed me and my family back inâ She shot back, her jaw clenching before returning back to her crushing, not daring to look him in the eye.
Xander flinched like she'd physically struck him. "That's not fair and you know it," he snapped, frustration boiling over. "I was doing my damn job, just like I swore to when I put on this badge." He gestured sharply at his FBI credentials. "You think I wanted to arrest you? After everything?" His voice cracked with emotion, hands clenching into fists at his sides.
"Oh pleaseâ" she hissed, eyes flashing dangerously white for a split second before regaining control, she slammed the table hard enough to make the shotgun and the bullets rattle in their boxes. âDean told me what you told him last year. Told me how you said heâs dragging me and Sam into âhis shitââ She quoted his words back to him, âYou thought I was just some nutbag like everyone else!â
That stung. Xander looked down, clenching his jaw as his shame and guilt overwhelmed him. "I didn't at first, untilâŠ.look, I was wrong, okay?" he rasped hoarsely, looking up at her. "I shouldâve done moreâ I was...I was scared for you two, I wanted to help you. I was worriedâ"
"Worried?" Y/N snorted derisively, crossing her arms. "That's your bullshit excuse? You were worried about us?" Her eyes rolled. "Yes!" Xander snapped back, finally losing his temper. He pushed off the table, stepping away. "I was worried about you, okay? God, I still am!" He raked his hands through his hair in frustration as his voice cracked once more.
âI never stopped loving you, Y/N. I tried, I tried so fucking hard to let go but I guess itâs true what they sayâ you never forget your firstâ Y/N's defenses cracked a bit at his confession Guilt hit her in the chest, and she averted her gaze. "Xander, don't," she said weakly, her voice trembling as she tried to hold back her emotions.
A sad smile graced his face, âYâknow, youâre still the only person that calls me thatâ He chuckled as he wiped his nose. Her brows furrowed as she blinked. "What do you mean?" She asked, genuinely confused. He let out a soft, almost melancholic chuckle.
"Xander," he repeated the nickname quietly, rolling it around like something precious. "Nobody else calls me thatâ never have. Just you." As he pointed to her, his green eyes held hers with an intensity that made her chest ache.
His eyes were beautiful, it was something she couldn't deny. But they werenât DeanâsâŠ.no one could ever be Dean.
But when it came to Xanderâs perspective, he always seemed to get lost in her beautiful (e/c) irises. She never realized how much he adored that puppy dog look she perfected and it ripped him open to think about the children of another man having the eyes of a girl he wonât forget.
Y/N swallowed hard again, it felt like she was doing that a lot at this moment. She rememberedâ remembered all too well how his full name never fit quite right in her mouth all those years ago, how 'Xander' had just tumbled out one day by accident and stuck.
"I..." she started hesitantly, âIâm sorry, okay? Iâm so so fuckinâ sorry, Xan. But you don't get to say that to me nowâ You donât get to say you love me, not after all this time." Just as she said that, Dean was about to round the corner into the room but he stopped in his tracks, backing away and pressing his back against upon hearing the words that left her mouth.
Neither of the two noticed him, thankfully.
Xander chuckled dryly, shoving his hands into his pockets as she picked up the pestle again, âYeah, I didnât expect you to feel the same wayâŠI meanâ I knew there was always something between the two of you, but I guess I never really expected you to lower your standards like thatâ He murmured more to himself than her.
Y/N stiffened, her jaw clenching tightly when she slammed the pestle down, making Dean flinch. "Excuse me?" She hissed, turning to look at him with fire in her eyes. "Oh donât act surprised," Xander retorted sharply, eyes blazing as she strided over to him.
âDean Winchester?" He snorted, shaking his head derisively. "What do you even see in that guy anyway? You can do so much better. I mean, heâs a total loser and a major dick. You deserve someone like you, someone smart, someone who knows how to treaââ Her fist collided with his cheek before he could even finish his sentence.
Xanderâs head whipped to the side, stumbling back from the force. His hand flew to his now bleeding cheek due to her ring nicking him from the punch. "Christ!" He hissed. But just as he looked down, Y/N was already right back in front of him, her finger jabbing into his chest.
"Donât you DARE talk about him like that," she growled through gritted teeth, shaking with fury as she pointed at him. Xander rubbed his jaw and glared at her, he always loved it when she got all worked up, but not like this. Not over Dean freakinâ Winchester. âKeep my manâs name out your fucking mouth.â
Meanwhile, at the corner of the door, Deanâs anger faded to pride and shock as his fist got caught between his teeth. âFUCK YEAH. THATâS MY GIRL!!â He cheered in his head. âOuuu that mustâve hurtâŠas it should.â
Inside, "Oh yeah?" Xander challenged, backing up slightly to give them some distance before dropping his hands from where they were cupping around bleeding his cheekbone. "Then tell meâ why him? Because I sure as hell don't get it."
"Because you don't know him like I do!" Y/N exploded, throwing her hands up in frustration. "Dean's the most stubborn, sarcastic, infuriating man I've ever metâ but you know what? He's also the most loyal, caring, and protective person you could ever meet. He'd do anything for the ones he loves. ANYTHING! He spent his life protecting me, protecting his baby brother and not ONCE has he EVER asked for anything in return!â
Tears welled up in her eyes as she continued, âFive months ago I died, I was cold and lifeless. And you know what my man did? He sold his soul for me! He hauled his ass down a fucking crossroads and beared his soul to a demon to bring me back.â She pointed to herself, her voice running hoarse.
âBecause he loved the good and the bad parts of meâŠso donât you DARE shit all over him in front of me and act all mighty and feed me some bullshit about how I deserve better. Because I have the bestâŠ. I just took too long to realize itâ So put that in your pipe and smoke it, Alexander.â
They were two people fighting to love each other against a ticking clock, constantly haunted with this deal dangling above their heads. Xander didnât get that, heâd never understand how deep-rooted their love was. How intertwined their souls were.
Xander just stood there stunned, shell-shocked, completely speechless by her passionate outburst. His heart broke into a million pieces by the way she said his name with pure disgust. His eyes flickered briefly to the door, where Dean had now finally revealed himself with a smug grin plastered on his face.
âWhat?â Y/N demanded as she turned to see what made Xander look like he saw a ghost only to realize it was her boyfriend who was standing in the doorway. She sighed deeply and threw her hands up again out of frustration and embarrassment as she walked past Dean, who didnât bother stopping her since he wanted a moment alone with blondie here.
Dean sauntered over to where Xander was still rubbing his jaw, the agentâs face a perfect picture of stunned silence. Dean smirked, crossing his arms as he leaned against the table.
Xander just glared at him through watering eyes, from a punch that hurt like hell, but he refused to give Winchester the satisfaction of seeing him flinch again.
"You know," Dean continued conversationally as he picked up one of the loaded shotguns from the table and checked it casually, "for a Fed? You're kinda dumb." He clicked the safety off for emphasis.
"Oh yeah?" Xander scoffed bitterly, wiping blood from his split cheek with shaking fingers. "And what's that supposed to mean?" Dean leveled him with a look so sharp it could cut glass before clicking on an M4A1 shotgun thoughtfully and simply replied,
"That you just pissed off my girl." He stated simply, as he set the gun back on the table, his sharp green eyes that had a dangerous glint locked with the now fuming Agentâs. "And honestly? That's real dumb of you." His grin was all teeth as he leaned in slightly. "Because next time she won't be the one hitting youâ I will."
âAnd I promise you buddy, you wonât be left standing.â Xander swallowed hard but held his ground, wiping more blood from his cheek with a shaky hand. Dean clapped him on the shoulder way too hard, making him grunt.
"Now if you'll excuse me," Dean added cheerfully, slinging the gun over his shoulder like this was just another Tuesday, which for him, it kind of was, "I've got some serious ass-kissing to do before Y/N decides to take her rings off for round two." He gave Xander one last pat, more of a shove really, before strolling out after her.
âDean.â He called out to him. Dean paused in the doorway, not bothering to turn around. âWhat?â He grumbled over his shoulder, clearly still pissed off. âWhatâs out there? Can you guys beat it? Can you win?â
Dean finally turned fully, gripping the doorframe as he maintained eye contact with Xander. His expression was deadly serious now, no trace of smugness left. "Honestly? I think the worldâs gonna end bloody. But it doesnât mean we shouldnât fight. We do have choices. I choose to go down swinginâ" Dean stated firmly.
Xander nodded grimly, not liking the answer but knowing deep down that the hunter was right. Dean may be a cocky bastard, but the one thing he never did was sugarcoat things.
Xander absorbed that for a long moment before nodding once, jaw set. "Then I'm in this fight too." Dean gave him an assessing look before cracking the barest smirk. "Glad you're finally catching on, blondie."
âOne more thing.â Xander stopped him again. Dean sighed, turning back around with an impatient glare. âWhat?â Xander hesitated before looking him dead in the eye. âTake care of herâŠfor me.â Xander murmured before dropping his hand from where it was covering his aching cheek.
The elder Winchester's expression softened slightly as he glanced back at the broken-hearted Agent with a newfound understanding and silent promise between them, one hunter to another man who clearly still loved Y/N deeply.
Without another word, Dean gave him a single firm nod in a way to say, âAlwaysâ. And with that, he walked away for good this time to find Y/N. Left alone in the suddenly very quiet room, Xander exhaled sharply and slumped against the table. Well...that could've gone better.
After a few minutes of staring blankly into space, he was still feeling very much like roadkill left baking under July sun pavement somewhere between grief acceptance stage three, bargaining, versus four, depression, currently.
Nancy shuffled awkwardly at the door, clearing her throat which startled him badly enough to make jump nearly two feet in the air. The man clearly needed a day off and some sleep.
âAre you uhâŠ.â She began uncertainly while fidgeting with the hem of shirt sleeves nervously ââŠare you okay?â Agent Thompson groaned loudly, dragging both palms down face dramatically then promptly banging forehead against the nearest wall several times consecutively muttering, "Kill me now.â
Authorâs Note: Hi beauties!!! Okay beware, this is gonna be a long note that is just about me. You donât need to read, this is just my way of connecting with you my bestiesâ€ïž
So, random life updates. Iâve started going to the gym and this new diet. Now, at the back of my mind, I can hear Deanâs disappointment. âDamn princess, didnât think youâd pull a Sammy on me with this rabbit food dietâ IM SORRY BABE IM TRYNA LOSE WEIGHT CUZ IM A HEAVY FUCKđđđnot to mention, my scoliosis was killing me so the workouts have been helping.
Things havenât been the best at home with my mom, mind you Iâm a 21 year old grown ass woman and I still struggle with parental issues. How? IDFKđđ (sorry I always find humor in the weirdest fucking situationsâ thatâs my Dean side showing lol) I still see myself as a kid and then I remember âHO, you is an ADULTâ so I try to work around it.
My schedule was totally fucked, my sleep schedule was totally fucked and I wasnât taking care of myself the way I shouldâve been which is why I decided to put myself first for the first time in my life. Iâve been getting guilted for it but FUCK THATđđđ
All in all, since then, my mental health has been getting better slowly but surely. Everything hurts physically, donât get me wrong. I feel like Iâve been thrown into the air and tossed around like a goddamn rag doll BUT ya girl is turning into an almond mom and thriving XD (jkjk, god I miss cheeseburgers and cookies. And roti ugggghhhđ)
Besides the point, hope you guys like this one!!â€ïž
Warnings: smut, phone sex, masturbation (f&m) mentions of cunnlingus, mentions of sex, dirty talk, over stimulation.
____________________________________________
Third Person POV
Somewhere in the US
âąSometime in January 2008
The quartet was now back to a trio once more since Jo parted ways with them again to go off on her own hunt with her mother. This time, Y/N loaned Jo her bike so she was riding along with the Winchesters. Shocker, huh? Y/N fuckinâ L/N, lending someone her pride and joy???
Anyway, the three took on a hunt of their own, now in the middle of the living room to a house belonging to a recent victim who died veryâŠ.strangely. Long story short, Janet Duttonâs (the victim) teeth fell out suddenly, one by one. Resulting in her untimely death. The death was not only strange but sudden.
Now, Dean was questioning Paul Dutton about his wifeâs death while Sam and Y/N searched the bathroom for clues as to what happened. âShe was so scared. I couldn't help, I couldn't do anything to stop itâŠ.â A grieving Paul explained to Dean as he took a deep breath. Glancing up toward the elder Winchester, who was taking notes on his little pad.
âAnd I've talked to the police, and I've talked to the medical examiner and no one can explain it.â Dean nodded as Paul spoke, âWell, that's why they put the call in to us Mr. Dutton.â Dean assured him as Y/N closed the door across from them, locking it so she and Sam could fully search it. âBut the CDC, that's disease control, right? What do you think, it's some kind of virus?â Paul asked nervously.
âWe're not ruling out anything yet. Mr. Dutton, did Janet have any enemies?â Dean asked Y/N gently rummaged through drawers and Sam searched the shelves. âI'm sorry?â Paul scoffed. âAnyone that might have a reason to hurt her?â Dean asked again, while in the bathroom, Y/N glanced over to Sam, shaking her head, indicating there was nothing there. âWait, whâ what are you saying? That somebody poisoned her?â Paul got up from his position on the couch, his eyes filled with surprise. Dean shrugged in return.
In the bathroom, Sam sighed before his eyes landed on the sink. He placed his finger up before shuffling over to it. He crouched down to check it out, his jaw dropping when he noticed a hex bag stuffed between two pipes.
âI'm just saying we have to cover every base here.â Dean nodded, trying to hold up the stern and serious agent facade. âWell, I mean, what kind of poison? You think a person could have done this?â Paul asked bewildered.
Samâs eyes quickly traveled back to the bag as Y/N appeared by his side, âWhat did you find?â She whispered, her voice soft. âHex bagâ Sam whispered back, reaching in to try to take it out from between the crease. He struggled to retrieve it, due to the small space. Y/N watched with an amused smile and tilted head and Sam fought to get the bag out.
Y/N snickered, cupping her palm over her mouth. âYou okay there, little Winchester?â She teased, bending down to his level. Sam scoffed, rolling his eyes. âStop being a smartass and get it, dudeâ She snorted again, kneeling down and pushing Sam aside to get the hex bag out. âTa-daâ She mused, dangling it in his face. Sam shot her his classic bitchface, but there was no heat behind it before snatching it out of her hand.
The two got up and exited the bathroom as Dean asked Paul, âWould anyone want to?â But the man shook his head, âWhat?! No, no, there's just no one that could'veââ He exclaimed before trailing off, almost as if he was lost in thought. Dean raised a quizzical brow at Mr. Dutton, âMr. Dutton?â He inquired, his notebook out and ready to jot something down. Paul snapped out of his daze, looking back at Dean.
âUh, everyone loved Janet.â He assured him but even Paul didnât seem so sure. Dean furrowed his brows before glancing over to his brother and girlfriend. The younger hunter and psychic nodded, indicating that they were done with their investigation. Dean looked back to Paul before nodding, âOkay. Thank you very much, I think we've got everything we need. We'll get out of your way now.â
-
The rain drizzled above them as they walked down the porch to the Dutton residence toward the Impala, âThat dude seem a little evasive to you?â Dean asked them, pointing to the house behind them with his thumb. Sam and Y/N shrugged, âI don't know I was under a sink, pulling this out.â Sam answered as he took the hex bag out of his pocket and handed it to Dean. Y/N put up a finger, âCorrection, I got it out. You were struggling like a dog with a cone on its headâ She taunted.
This resulted in another eye roll from Sam and a chuckle from Dean, âBite me,â Sam shot back, âNo thanks,â Y/N winked back as Dean stopped in front on the Impala to open it up, âItâs a hexbagâ Y/N told him as he gagged when looking at the contents, âAwww gross.â He groaned, covering his nose. âYeah, there are bird bones, rabbit's teeth. This cloth is probably cut from something Janet Dutton owned.â Sam explained as he pointed to it.
âSo we're thinking witch?â Dean suggested as he stuffed the hexbag into Y/Nâs hands. âUh, yeah, and not some new age wicked water douser either.â She nodded, wrapping the bag back up as she and Sam followed behind Dean. âThis is Old World black magic, charming. I mean, warts and all.â She grimaced, shaking her head as they approached the Impala. Dean mimicked her expression, opening the back door for her, allowing her to climb in while Sam claimed shotgun.
Dean shut her door before peeling open the drivers side, plopping in next to his brother, âI fuckinâ hate witchesâ He pointed out with a look of disgust, Y/Nâs brows furrowed when he said this while Sam chuckled awkwardly, glancing back over at his surrogate sister as Dean rambled on. âThey're always spewing their bodily fluids everywhere.â He ranted, âPretty muchâ Sam muttered, frowning slightly. âIt's fuckinâ creepy, you know, it's down right unsanitary.â Dean grumbled, started the ignition.
âYou do know that witches are related to psychics, right?â Y/N piped up, slightly glaring at her boyfriend. Her voice was soft but still stern, her displeasure with the comments obvious. Deanâs face turned pale at her words, âWhat?â Samâs lips tucked into his mouth when he saw Deanâs face fall as though he had seen a ghost, trying to stop himself from laughing.
âTheyâre like our older jealous black sheep cousin. Our powers come from nature, meaning theyâre natural. We can still practice witchcraft but that doesnât classify us as witches since we donât dabble in dark arts.â She explained as she peeled off her black blazer. Deanâs face morphed into a look of guilt while Samâs face remained in âdonât laughâ mode. âYeah Dean,â The younger Winchester said, his eyes flickering between Y/Nâs and Deanâs faces.
âSheâs right.â Sam confirmed and Dean exhaled deeply, âIâŠ.I didnât mean to insult you, sweetheart. I just donât like witches.â Dean said sincerely. Y/N snorted, shaking her head. âMe neither, theyâre nasty bitches. They give us a bad rep too,â She agreed, stretching out her limb. âThey do give you a bad rep,â Dean muttered, âNo one is scared of psychics. Everyoneâs scared of witches.â He pointed out and Y/N nodded.
âI donât understand it. I mean, weâre pretty much the same.â She shrugged, âWe both hear and see a bunch of things you normal folks donât, weâre both huntedâŠ.we both have powersâ Dean raised a brow at her, âYou normal folks?â He smirked. Y/N rolled her eyes, âYou know what I mean smartass.â She muttered, a smile tugging at her lips as she reached over and swatted his arm before leaning back against the window.
âEither way, someone definitely had it out for Janet Dutton and itâs most likely a witchâ Sam chimed in, Dean nodded in agreement. âYeah, someone who snuck into that house and planted the bag.â Dean sighed, âSo what are we thinking, we're uh, looking for some old craggy Blair bitch in the woods.â He asked as he turned on the heat in Baby, gathering up some heat between his hands from the vents.
âNo it could be anyone. Neighbor, coworker, man, woman, that's the problem, Dean, they're human, they're like everyone else.â Y/N explained. âGreat. How do we find 'em?â Dean grumbled, âThis wasn't random, someone in Janet Dutton's life had an ugly axe to grind. We find the motiveââ Sam began, ââWe find the murderer.â Dean finished his sentence in, causing Y/N to flinch.
âI swear, the way yâall talk at the same time and finish each other sentences, itâs fuckinâ creepier than witches, manâ She muttered. âShut upâ Sam and Dean said in unison as Y/N gagged. The two brothers eyed each other and she shook her head in disbelief. âYou just did it again you morons,â Y/N groaned and Sam snickered while Dean flashed her a wink before peeling out of the Duttonâs driveway.
-
Later that night, they decided to stake out and follow Paul Dutton after agreeing with Dean that he was a bit evasive. They ended up following him to a diner and into an empty dead street. Paul parked his car at the head of the street so they kept it safe and parked a few cars down. Dean and Y/N were growing bored, now playing rock, paper, scissors while Sam lounged in the backseat.
âI want to stab myselfâ Dean groaned when he lost again. Y/N chuckled in victory as Sam let out a breathy laugh, âOh poor baby,â Y/N teased, as she pinched her boyfriendâs cheek, making Dean roll his eyes. âThis is the worst stakeout ever, absolutely boring. Heâs literally just sitting there.â Dean complained.
âHey, you said somethinâ was up with the dude.â Y/N pointed out, as she took out her pack of cigarettes and lighter from her jacket, offering Dean one. âDonât remind meâ Dean grumbled as he pulled out a cigarette from the pack and Y/N flicked her lighter, directing the naked flame to the end of the stick. âAnd heâs been there for hours,â He complained as the steam rolled out between his lips.
Y/N cupped her hand over the flame to light her own cigarette. âMaybe heâs just waiting for someone?â Y/N suggested, taking a huff from her cigarette and letting the smoke trail from her parted lips before turning her body so she can lean her head backwards onto his chest. He inhaled from the cigarette, resting his chin on the top of her head before shrugging his shoulders,
âMaybe, but itâs still weird. Who just sits in an empty parking lot on a Thursday night?â Dean questioned, his hand now stroking her hair. âSerial killers.â Sam piped up from the back, his hand resting over his face as he layed across the backseat. One of his knees propped up, Y/N snorted in amusement as Dean chuckled. âYou two and youâre goddamn serial killer obsession, I swearâ Dean muttered.
âHeâs not wrongâ Y/N agreed, taking the cigarette out her mouth and holding it in between her fingers, âThereâs probably a dozen dead bodies in the trunk as we speakâ She teased and Dean rolled his eyes, âCan you two shut your pieholes, and enjoy the silence without speculating?â Dean scolded, his hand swatting at her boob lightly before tucking it into the top of her shirt for comfort, wiggling his fingers between the creases of her bra.
âJesus Christ, Dean!â Y/N exclaimed, smacking his hand away as he grinned, âWhat? Iâm just trying to stay warmâ He shot back, tucking his hand into her boob again. Thankfully, Sam didnât see since he was texting Jo because he probably wouldâve berated them for being âindecent in his presenceâ.
Y/N let out a breathy scoff, âIf you want to stay warm than turn on the heatâ She protested, her cheeks tinged slightly pink as he smirked. âWhy would I waste Babyâs precious heat when I can just stick my hands up your shirt?â He asked with a cheeky tone and Y/N rolled her eyes, taking another huff of her cigarette before flicking the end out the window. âWhat a cavemanâ She grumbled.
Sam paused in his text, grimacing in disgust before rolling his eyes to type, âAngel, I love you but can you please hurry your fine ass up and get here before Dean and Y/N lick each otherâ to his girlfriend.
âYou know you like itâ Dean teased and Y/N scoffed, âYeah, your sweaty hands are so comfy, I love itâ She mocked in a deadpan tone and Dean stuck out his bottom lip in a little pout.
Samâs phone buzzed in his hands, âI doubt theyâre that badâ Jo responded, he scoffed typing away once more.
âOh God, donât get me started. Iâm literally three minutes away from having to gouge my eyes out and plug my ears with cottonâ He complained.
Meanwhile, Dean chuckled, burying his nose into her hair to inhale that intoxicating coconut shampoo of hers, the tobacco added to it gave him a sense of relief. Eventually, she complied and the two made conversation while Sam complained to Jo in the back.
Suddenly, Y/N noticed Paul Duttonâs car began jerking forward. Almost as if he was struggling. âDean!â She quickly slapped Dean out of her hair, his head snapping in the direction of Paul's car. Sam rose from his seat in a whip as Dean and Y/N tossed their cigarettes out of the window and Dean started Babyâs ignition. Paul tossed himself out of his car and onto the pavement as Dean hit the gas and drove over towards him.
The brothers and Y/N quickly exited the Impala and jogged over towards Paul, who was hunched over choking on the ground. âCheck the car!â Dean urgently instructed Sam, who did so immediately while he and Y/N knelt beside Paul.
His face grew red as he choked on the maggots, âSammy!!â Y/N shouted as she frantically pounded Paulâs back. âGot it!â Sam yelled back, pulling the hex bag out of the steering column. Dean and Y/N hauled Paul to his feet, leaning him against the car as Sam lit the hex bag aflame, glowing green and blue before tossing it on the ground away from them.
Paulâs eyes widened as his throat opened back up, greedily gasping and inhaling the oxygen into his lungs. His chest heaved as he spat out the maggots from his mouth. Y/N grimaced, averting her gaze and instead watching Paul with a concerned expression. She didnât like maggots, never has and never will. âYou okay?â Dean asked, holding the man up while he panted for air.
âWhat the hell is happening to me?!â Paul panicked, âSomeone murdered your wife and now they're trying to kill you, that's what's happening to you.â Y/N stated, matter of factly. âThat's impossible! There's no wayââ Paul denied as she scoffed, rolling her eyes. Dean was quick to cut him off, âWell, if we hadn't have been following you, you'd be a doornail right now. Now who wants you dead?â He demanded.
âI-uhâŠâ Paul stuttered, âCâmon, think!â Y/N urged him, âThere's a womanâuhââ Paul tried to think, âOkay, a woman? Okay.â Dean also urged him to continue as Paulâs face flushed with embarrassment. âAn affairâa mistake, she was un-balanced, she was blackmailing me and I put an end to it a week ago.â He admitted. Y/N blinked rapidly, her eyes going from Paul to Dean as he described his infidelity.
âWhatâs her name?â Sam asked pressingly, âWhaâWhat could she have to do withâ?â Paul stammered again and Y/N was growing tired. âEnough!â Y/N snapped, holding her hand up in a stop signal and Paul snapped his mouth shut, âLook, Jude Law. We donât give a shit if youâre screwing the nanny. What we need to do is stop a goddamn witch. Now give us your girlfriendâs name or so god help meââ
âFine, fine...uhââ Paul quickly relented, âHer name is Amanda Burnsâ With a huff, Y/N nodded, âThank you.â He nodded in response before pulling out a pen and paper from his pocket to write down Amandaâs address. They then guided him back over to his car. âYou gonna be alright?â Y/N questioned as he leaned against the door.
He nodded, âYeah, yeah, Iâll be fine. Thank youâ He assured her, Dean patted his back in farewell and they returned to Baby to head to Amandaâs home.
-
Not too long after, Y/N was on her knees picking the lock to Amandaâs house while Sam and Dean stood guard behind her. With a slight click, the tumblers of the lock finally gave away and she smirked in satisfaction. She pushed the door open and the three snuck inside slowly, making sure to keep their guns drawn in front of them.
Sam closed the door behind him as Dean and Y/N walked forward towards the living room. They entered the room, only to find Amanda lifeless on a glass coffee table covered in blood which was still pouring out of her wrists. Dean flicked the light on as the flames burnt in her candles, so it seemed as though she just died. âThat's a curveball.â Dean commented as Sam and Y/N nodded their heads with furrowed brows.
âYeah.â Sam muttered with a slight frown as Y/N muttered, âYouâre telling me, manâ They all slowly approached Amandaâs corpse as Dean gently used the barrel of his gun to lift her right arm before doing the same to her other arm. âThree per wrist, vertical. She wasnât foolin' around.â Dean pointed out as Y/Nâs eyes landed on the rotting rotisserie chicken on the floor, maggots coating its carcass.
âYeah, looks like she was working some heavyweight evil here.â Sam confirmed as he put his gun in the back of his jeans and bent down to look at the scattered remnant of what seemed like an altar holding his nose to the smell of the burnt rotten food. âNo shit, Sherlockâ Y/N huffed, doing the same. Sam shot his sister his classic bitchface as a shiver ran down her spine as a fly buzz echoed in her ear, the sound reverberating in her ears.
âGod, I hate those things.â She huffed, swatting it away from her face before standing back up. Dean nodded in agreement as well, âThe smell isnât much better up here.â He mumbled as the smell of decaying hit his nostrils. Y/N glanced around the room, noticing some odd items that werenât quite right. Dean spun around, then jumped back, startled since he nearly walked into a rabbit, hanging from the ceiling, dead. âOh god!â
Y/N cupped a hand over her mouth, her eyes darting over to Sam. The duo shared an amused gaze, Sam pushing himself to his feet as Dean ran a hand over his face to mask his fear. âFuckinâ witches! Seriously man, come on!â He exclaimed, turning back to the duo. Their faces quickly dropped, trying to mask their amusement. âGuess we know where she got the rabbit's teeth from.â Sam reverted back to the subject in hand.
âWell, Paul sure knows how to pick 'em huh? It's like Fatal Attraction all over again.â Y/N scoffed, shifting her weight onto her other foot as she shoved both her hands in her back pockets. âYeah.â Sam sighed, âAnd why does the rabbit always get screwed in the deal?!â Dean grumbled, turning back to the rabbit. He frowned, glancing down at the bowl of its blood, which was leaking from its mouth. âPoor little guyâ
âYou know what I don't get, guys? If she was so bent on revenge, why do this?â Sam pointed out, âWell, she got Janet Dutton, thought she finished off Paul, decided to cap herself and make it a spurned lover's hat-trick.â Dean suggested with a shrug. Sam and Y/N didnât look too convinced however, âMaybeâ Sam sighed as Y/N crouched back down, shielding her nose to get a better look at the occult pages on the floor beneath the table Amandaâs corpse laid.
âI mean, this doesn't exactly look like the TV room of a bright and stable person, you know?â Dean commented as he pocketed his gun into his inner jacket, âNo, but thenâŠâ Y/N began as she reached around and pulled out another hex bag that was tucked under the table in a crease. âThereâs this,â She stated as she stood up, handing it to Sam. He looked stunned before he tossed it to Dean, who caught it with ease.
âAnother hexbag? Come onâ Dean grumbled in distaste as he untied it and peeled it open to find similar contents of the bag they found in Janetâs bathroom. He grimaced in disgust before pelting it on the table. âLooks like we got a hit, huh? A little witch-on-witch violence?â He said as he reached for his phone in his pocket, flipping it open. âI guess.â Sam and Y/N sighed in unison while Dean dialed 9-1-1 and held his phone to his ear.
âI'd like to report a dead body, 309 Mayfair Circle.â He told the operator, pacing over to his girlfriend, âMy name? Yeah, sure my name isââ He snapped his phone shut comedically with a bored expression as Y/N snickered slightly in amusement before reverting back to a serious expression. âWhy are witches ganking each other?â She muttered, crossing her arms over her chest.
âI don't know, but I think maybe we got a coven on our hands.â Sam responded, âWell thatâs just great ainât itâ Dean muttered sarcastically as he and Y/N ran their hands over their faces in frustration.
____________________________________________
Dean laid back against the headrest behind him tiredly as he sipped a glass of whiskey, glancing over at his girlfriend who sat at the small table with his laptop in front of her. âSweetheart, we already got the names of Amandaâs friends. Weâll check âem out in the morning.â Deanâs voice snapped her out of her deep train of thought. âCome to bedâ He urged her, patting the empty space on the bed beside them.
Y/N looked over at him for a moment before sighing and shutting the laptop. She got up from the chair with her laptop in hand and placed it on the nightstand before getting off the chair. She crawled over the bed, snuggling closer into his warm shirtless body. âMaybe Iâm paranoidâ She mumbled, burying her face into the crook of his neck.
Deanâs glass paused halfway to his mouth, âYouâre always paranoid,â He commented with a snort, downing the rest of the brown liquid before stretching to place the empty glass next to her laptop on the nightstand. She rolled her eyes, smacking his arm playfully while he chuckled. âShut upâ She grumbled before placing her chin on his chest to peer up at him.
âI just got a bad feeling, thatâs allâ She sighed as her fingers trailed along the little pudge on Deanâs stomach. âIf you say I âalways get feelingsâ so god help me, Iâm making you sleep on the groundâ She threatened with narrowed eyes but they held no heat behind them. He laughed softly, his fingers trailing through her damp hair, âNo you wonât, cause youâll miss thisâ He teased, giving her a cheeky grin.
His hand trailed down her body, which held his flannel over it. âOr thisâ He added, giving her a squeeze ass, erupting a small squeal from her lips. âOr thisâ He concluded, planting a kiss on her forehead. She fought the growing smirk on her face, âYeah yeah, Iâd never survive without youâ She teased before playfully shoving at his chest.
He gasped dramatically, âHey, Iâm being sweet right nowâ He muttered, squeezing her frame in his arms. She snickered softly, âOh, so that squeeze to my ass was you being sweet hm?â She inquired with a raised brow. He shrugged, âIt was a gesture of courtesyâ He responded simply.
âSuch a gentlemanâ She mumbled sarcastically, shifting her head back down onto his chest. He let out a satisfied sigh, âDamn straightâ He proclaimed proudly before placing another kiss on top of her head.
âDonât ever let that ego get too big, Winchesterâ
âToo late, L/Nâ
âYouâre ridiculous,â She scoffed, lifting her head, âBut you love me.â Dean replied as a matter of factly and Y/N nodded in agreement. âUnfortunately, I do.â She responded with another scoff and he laughed once more, âOh shut up, you know youâd be lost without me.â
Y/Nâs face fell, her heart thundered in her chest when she was unconsciously reminded of his deal. âYeahâŠyeah I would beâ She admitted, her tone a bit croaky, her big (e/c) eyes now filled with sorrow. A sad feeling bubbled up in his chest as he saw her eyes go sad, his hand trailing up and down her back in a soothing manner. âHey, hey...â Dean cooed gently.
âBaby Iâm sorry, I didnât mean it like thatâ He apologized, now realizing why she got all glum. She shook her head, âNo, no itâs okayâ She reassured him, trying to mask her feelings, not wanting him to feel guilty. She placed a kiss on the bare patch of skin on his chest.
Y/N trailed her lips up and chest slowly, peppering kisses from the base of his anti possession sigil tattoo. All the way to that sweet spot behind his ear, in an aid to diffuse and turn the situation. She refused to give up hope, no matter how hopeless it may be. She wasnât gonna give up on her man just like that, not ever.
He tilted his head to the side, allowing her more access to his neck as he hummed in appreciation. The feeling of her lips on his skin was like heaven, a sweet drug that he craved endlessly. It was the only true heaven he knew and probably the only one he will ever know.
-
Authorâs Note: HI so remember those warnings? Yeah they werenât for Dean and Y/Nđ sooooo ENJOY! If you donât wanna read the Sam x Jo smut, you could always skip itđ«¶
-
Meanwhile, in Samâs motel room. âYeah, weâre thinkinâ it's a coven. Gonna check out the dead witchâs friends in the morningâ He said to Jo into his phone, leaning back on the wooden bed frame. One arm lazily resided as the back of his head, propping it up while the other held the phone against his ear.
âA witch coven, huh? Well thatâs not goodâ Joâs voice echoed into the phone, sounding rather concerned. He sighed before rubbing his free hand over his face. âYeah, itâs a blastâ Sam joked, running a hand over his light stubble. âJust be careful, okay?â She warned him, her voice suddenly going soft.
He scoffed playfully, âAngel, I can look after myselfâ He reassured her, a shy smile tugging at his lips. He could hear her scoff on the other line, âYeah, I know. Iâm just worried is all,â She confessed with a sigh. A sympathetic frowned formed on his face, her worrying for him always made his heart twist. âHey, Iâll be fineâ He promised her softly, âIâm with Dean and Y/N, I canât possibly get hurt.â
Samâs reassurance didnât ease her nerves entirely, but she still smiled faintly. The thought of him being hurt still lingered in the back of her mind as an annoying itch. âDon't pull your puppy dog eyes on me, Winchester. I can just picture it right nowâ She muttered into the phone and Sam chuckled, his nose crinkling at her words.
âOh, is that a threat?â He asked with a smirk, shifting his position on the bed. âMaybe it isâ Jo shot back before a playful smile took hold of her lips. âYeah? What are you gonna do to me, Ms. Harvelle?â He questioned slyly, pulling himself down onto the bed to lean back against his pillows. Joâs smirk turned into a full-blown grin at the sound of his flirtation, her free hand playing with the hem of her shirt.
âYou wanna know the answer to that, Mr. Winchester?â She inquired, her tone becoming more sultry. His breath got caught in his throat, his body growing hot as he felt his cock shift in his pants. âYeah, Iâd love to knowâ He responded, his voice low and raspy.
Joâs breath quickened, her eyes closing for a moment as she imagined what he looked at currently. He was probably sprawled out on his back, his shirt riding up to expose a sliver of skin and his hand shoved into his jeans. âFirst, Iâd run my hands through your hairâŠâ She began breathlessly, biting her lip, her thighs clenching together.
âYeah?â He inquired, his brain now filling with dirty visions that involved her and him. âThen what?â He prompted curiously, his hand now placed on his stomach, itching to move it lower. âIâd kiss you slowly, starting with your neckâ She replied huskily, âand trace my way up to your lips.â Her fingers began playing with one of the buttons of her shirt mindlessly as she spoke.
Sam let out a quiet groan as his eyes fluttered closed, imagining those sweet lips of hers on him. âI like the sound of thatâ He murmured, his fingers now tracing slow circles on his hip bones. âI know you doâ She responded cockily, licking her lips as she toyed with the buttons of the flannel she stole from him. âAnd then what?â He inquired once again.
âThen Iâd unbutton your shirt, one by oneâ Samâs hand drifted lower, now toying with the button on his jeans. âAnd start trailing kisses down your chestâ Finally, Sam freed himself. His cock springing free from the confides of his jeans and boxers. He was quick to wrap a firm hand around his cock. âShitâ He whimpered through gritted teeth, his chest rising and falling with heavy breaths.
âWhatâs the matter, you getting all hot and bothered, Sammy?â Jo giggled as she stuffed her hand up her shirt, toying and tweaking with a perky nipple of her. âYeah, I am. Can you fuckinâ blame me?â Sam responded in a slightly whiny tone. The sound of Samâs whines made her let out an unintentional moan. She brought her hand to her mouth to stifle it, not wanting him to know she was touching herself.
The small sound didn't go unnoticed, leaving Sam's eyes going wide. âDid you just...moan?â He inquired curiously, his voice filled with disbelief. A smirk found its way on his lips as he realized she was doing exactly what he was. âIâ whaââ Jo stammered.
âWhatâs the matter, you getting all hot and bothered, angel?â He cut her off, his voice deep and gravelly while he thrusted into his hand, throwing her words back into her face. âS-shut up, Winchesterâ She protested, her cheeks tinged red in embarrassment, âIâm not, Iâmââ He cuts her off once more, his hand quickening its pace.
âYeah you are.â He grunted, âI swear to god I can hear it from here.â He teased, his hand moving slower as he chuckled breathlessly. âCâmon, itâs nothinâ to be ashamed of. Itâs just me and you here..â He urged her, biting his lower lip. Jo didnât need to be told twice. In a flash, her jeans were off and the tips of her fingers were coated with her very own slick as she rubbed furiously at her clit to the sounds of Samâs desperate whimpers and dirty words.
âI swearâ He groaned, his breaths becoming ragged as he quickened the pace of his hand. âI can hear how wet you are right nowâŠ.â He whispered, his voice strained from the immense need for release. âS-Sam. PleaseâŠâ Jo pleaded, her eyes screwed shut, her hair sprawled out across her pillow as her lips formed an âOâ shape. Trying to hold back her impending orgasm, only willing to allow herself to cum at his command.
âOh, listen to you...â He breathed, âsuch a desperate little thing.â He teased, his hand matching her pace, âbet you wished you were stuffed with this big fatââ he paused, his brain clouding for a second as he let out an involuntary moan as his hand sped up ââcockâ
Samâs words instantly made Joâs walls clench around her own fingers. âOh god, Samâ She whimpered, âI do...I do...â She confessed desperately, her heart hammering wildly in her chest, almost like it was going to burst. âPlease, god, I need you.â She pleaded, her own words coming out breathy and desperate. âI bet you wish I was there, right? Wish I was pounding into that pretty little pussyâ
Samâs thumb swiped across the tip of his cock, collecting the precum leaking down to add to the extra stimulation. He brought his hand up to his mouth to collect a glob of spit before bringing it down back to his rosy tip. He groaned at the feeling, stroking his dick up and down at a quick pace and imagining it was her hand instead.
âGod, I wish I was there too. Iâd shove those pretty little thighs of yours open wide and lick you up, nice and slowâ He let out another, âJust the way you like it.â He said huskily, letting his tongue glide across his lower lip. âFuuuuuckâ The words made Joâs head swim, her teeth gritting in response. There was something about dirty talk that she loved so much. It made her squirm and shiver in the most pleasant ways possible.
Her imagination went wild with the thought of him on top of her, his head in between her thighs, his long tongue running over her folds. âIâm close, Iâm closeâ She warned him, feeling fluids fully soak her fingers. Her grip on her phone tightening near her ear. âHold off.â He growled into the phone, his voice leaving no room for questions.
âYou canât cum til I say so.â His tone was firm, leaving her whimpering at the sound of it alone. âYes, sirâ She gasped out, knowing better than to argue, especially when she was at his mercy. His grip on the base of his cock tightened as her desperate words echoed through his ears, his own climax quickly approaching, unable to hold back any longer.
âThat's my good girl" he cooed, feeling his release nearing. "Now tell me what youâre doingâ He ordered. âIâm lying down on my bed, my legs are spread wide open.â She replied, her breath coming out in pants. âIâm on my back.â He groaned into the receiver, the mental image of her on her back making his cock twitch. âYeah? You all spread out for me?â
âMhmâ She nodded frantically, âIâm so soaked for you, wishing it was you playing with me insteadâ she whined. âMe too baby, you have no idea how much I wish I could be there with you.â He panted, his hand moving at a steady rhythm. âKeep going.â He instructed with a hint of firmness.
âI feel so empty without you in me. I wish you were here, god you would be so deep inside of me right now. Iâm t-trying so hard to hold back.â She whimpered out, her head thrown back âPlease, please let me cumâ Jo pleaded, the desperation clear. âYou know the rules. Youâre not gonna cum til I say so.â He growled out, a smirk forming on his lips when she whined out in frustration. âWhoâs gonna make you cum?â
âYou, only youâ She gasped out, her body squirming in need. Sam chuckled deeply, a cocky smile on his face. "Thatâs it, there it isâŠ." Then, he felt that familiar tightness in the pit of his stomach. âFuck, Jo!â His pace quickened, pumping at his cock furiously, chasing his own release.
She could hear his heavy panting and the sound of skin slapping skin on the other end, making her whimper even more. âI need you, SamâŠpleaseâ She pleaded, the need for release almost overwhelming her. âCum.â That singular word from Sam made Jo snap, the dam bursting in an instant as her pussy clenched around nothing.
She mewled and screamed his name relentlessly, damn near soaking her sheets with how worked up he had her. The sound of her release made Sam follow suit, his climax hitting him like a tidal wave as she continued to plead for him. Jets of his release practically spit out of his tip and dripped onto his hand and shirt as his hand slowed, trying to prolong the sensation as best he could.
The beads of his semen leaking down. "Damnit..." he cursed, his breaths ragged from the intensity of his orgasm. âGodâŠI swear, youâve got too much powerâ Jo muttered over the phone to him, her breaths shaky as she tried to regain normal respiration. Sam chuckled weakly in response, patting around his bed for the towel he had discarded from his shower earlier.
Once he found it, he picked it up then slowly sat up in his bed, his shirt clinging to his glistening chest. âYeah, you love it though.â He teased, starting to wipe himself clean. âAre you okay, angel? I wasnât too mean, was I?â He asked sincerely, a stark contrast to how he was just a minute ago.
âOh hush, you know I like it when youâre rough and commandingâ She reassured him, sitting up and taking one of her pillows and hugging it to her chest. He hummed in response, tossing the towel on the nightstand before laying back down on his pillows. âDonât I know itâ
____________________________________________
The next morning, Elizabeth, one of Amandaâs friends, was turning the soil of her front garden with a small trowel. Sam, Dean and Y/N walk up her driveway to question her, all decked out in their FBI suits. âYou must have a green thumb.â Sam commented. Elizabethâs head snapped up towards them from her spot where she stooped, âExcuse me?â
âGetting these herbs to grow out of season like this, quite impressive.â Y/N added as she pointed to the familiar herbs she worked with when it came to concocting her healing balms and other âpsychicâ treatments. Usually she worked with them dried and grounded but they were easy to recognize in their natural form. Elizabeth looked at her stunned, her eyes glancing back down to her garden.
âI'm sorry, I have introduced myself first.â The psychic apologized before reaching into her jacket simultaneously with the boys to retrieve their badges, âI'm uh, Detective Bachman, this is Detective Turner and Thorntonâ Sam introduced himself, then Dean and Y/N, offering the alarmed brunette woman a kind smile as she pushed herself up from the ground. Dusting off her gardening gloves.
âHi-yaâ Dean greeted with a sweet smile as he and Y/N stuffed their badges back into their inner jacket pockets. âWe're following up on Amanda Burns' death, going around the neighborhood and talking to neighbors and stuff like that.â Y/N explained, âBut didn't sheâ I mean she killed herself right?â Elizabeth stammered with panicked filled eyes. âMaybe, maybe.â Sam nodded.
âWe heard you were friends with the deceased, is that right?â Dean asked professionally, âYeah, I guess so.â Elizabeth breathed out, nodding shakily. âDid you have any idea about her practices?â Y/N asked with a raised brow as she stuffed her hands into her dress pants pockets. âI'm sorry, what kind of practices?â Elizabeth blinked rapidly, âWell see, her house was littered with Satanic paraphernalia.â Sam informed her, taking note of her shaky behavior.
âA regular Black Sabbath.â Dean commented but Elizabeth shook her head, âNo, theâ but she was an Episcopalian.â She stammered again, âWell, then we're pretty sure she was using the wrong Bible.â Dean snorted, earning side eyes from Sam and Y/N, along with a smack to the arm by his girlfriend. Dean clutched his arm and gritted his teeth at her, grumbling under his breath while two women approached them.
âElizabeth, you all right?â Renee, a blonde woman with mid-back length hair and bangs called out to her friend with a brown skinned woman next to her, rocking a Bob and bangs. The second Y/N laid eyes on her, she got that familiar feeling in the back of her neck. The burning rose rapidly as the two women approached them. That couldâve only meant one thing. Demon.
She hissed lightly as she cupped the back of her neck, earning a concerned look from her boyfriend. She nodded lightly, indicating she was fine. Dean's narrow eyes flickered from her and back to the women as Elizabeth responded with, âI'm fine uh Renee, these are detectives. They say Amanda wasâ she was practicingââ She didnât get to finish since Renee cut her off, placing a hand on her shoulder as she and her other friend, Tammi, stood beside her.
âI'm sorry detectives; you can tell that Elizabeth is a little bit upset.â Renee interrupted in a snooty tone. âOf course, Miss ... ?â Dean said, âMissus. Renee. Van Allen.â The snooty blonde woman said slowly and emphatically, like it's significant and she's important. âWould you like me to spell it for you?â She sassed. Dean chuckled dryly, glancing over to Y/N, who already had her eyes narrowed at the woman, âNo, I'll get by, thanks.â Y/N replied in an equally sassy tone.
While Sam and Dean held a smirk to themselves to hide their amusement. Renee scowled at her before returning to a faux remorseful gaze, âThis Amanda business has been hard for Liz. For all of us.â She sighed, âYeah. I mean, you think you know a person.â Tammi sighed. Y/Nâs eyes snapped over to her, squinting lightly in suspicion. âWell, I guess we all have secrets don't we?â Dean replied with an equally suspicious gaze.
The women nodded with smirks, minus Elizabeth, who looked shaken. âWell, thanks, um, we'll be in touch.â Sam greeted politely as they began walking away, âHave a nice day.â Dean waved, guiding Y/N away by gripping her wrist. âByeâ Tammi said eerily, the psychic glancing over her shoulder at her. âMissus. Renee. Van. Allenâ Y/N mocked the womanâs tone once they were out of earshot.
âI swear to god those chicks are like some âReal Housewivesâ rejects, dude.â Dean complained as the three got back into the Impala. âThey were pretty bitchy, that's for sure.â Y/N agreed, buckling her seatbelt while Sam looked at them with amusement, stretching his arms back out.
-
Later that night, Dean was driving down a country road through fog while Sam sat in the passenger's seat looking over the friend groupâs recent activities and Y/N lounged in the back smoking a cigarette, all discussing the case. âWell, I'm already sold on that Elizabeth chick. Did you see that victory garden of hers? Belladonna, wolfsbane, mandrake, not to mention that little flinch she threw when we mentioned the occult.â Dean scoffed.
âHey, you work with those herbs, right?â He asked Y/N, looking over his shoulder. Y/N nodded as she exhaled a drag of her cigarette. âYep, not in the way she does though. I use them in my balms, ointments, tonics and all that good stuff.â She responded, taking another puff from her cigarette. Dean nodded âAnd those herbs she had aren't exactly the friendly sort, are they?â He inquired with a quirked brow.
âNot at allâ She shook her head in confirmation with a little snort. âWell, she's definitely had a good run lately, gone up a few tax brackets, won almost too many raffles. Kinda thing a little black magic always helps with.â Sam piped up from the passenger seat, scrolling through a news article in his lap, shining a flashlight over it. âYeah.â Dean muttered with a nod.
âI don't think she's alone either. Looks like 'MRS. Renee Van Allen' has won almost every craft contest she has entered in the past three months.â Sam added, also mocking the blondeâs snooty words as he explained, âYeah, a regular Martha Stewart, huh? Except for the devil worship, I'm thinking that was the coven we met back there, minus one member.â Dean agreed.
âAmanda was clearly going off the reservation. What do you think, they killed her to keep up appearances?â Sam asked, âSeems like an appearance kind of crowd, don't you think?â Y/N commented with a roll of her eyes as she flicked her cigarette out the window. âYeah.â Sam agreed with a sign, âIf they killed the nut-job, should we uh, thank them or what?â Dean asked as he tilted his head, âThey're working black magic too, Dean. They need to be stopped.â Sam said firmly as Y/N nodded in agreement.
Dean blinked at them surprised, âNot to mention, one of âem is a demon. I sensed the bitch the second she appeared, didnât even bother to conceal herselfâ Y/N pointed out. Sam and Dean both turned around to look at her curiously. âWhen were you gonna say something?â Dean inquired, looking slightly offended.
Y/N shrugged nonchalantly, âSlipped my mind.â She responded, a sly smirk tugging at her lips. Dean rolled his eyes before looking back at the road, âWhatever. When you say âstopped', you mean like stopped?â He asked them wearily, his eyes flickering over to them for a split second, only to see them giving him looks in Winchesterian that said, âDuh Beckyâ
Dean was a tad bit surprised at their brutality, âTheyâre human, guysâ He defended, âTheyâre murderersâ Sam and Y/N shot back in unison with deadpan looks. Dean blinked but agreed nonetheless as he shrugged, âBurn, witch, burnâ as he continued to drive. âSo, about that demon. You think theyâre getting their power from them?â Dean asked but Y/N didnât get to respond.
The Impala suddenly started to stutter and choke up, the engine rattling, âWhat the fuckââ Dean muttered in shock, looking around frantically as Sam and Y/Nâs brows furrowed. Babyâs headlights flicker on and then back on again on the outside as she slowly came to a stop in front of a familiar figure standing in the middle of the road with her arms crossed.
Sam and Y/N recognized the woman to be Ruby, sharing a panicked look. The two immediately hopped out of the car first with Dean following to suit, âRuby.â Sam gasped, âDemon bitchâ Y/N gritted her teeth at her as Dean narrowed his gaze at the blonde, instinctively shielding Y/N with his left arm. Ruby didnât bother to quip back at Y/N, looking more panicked than anything else. âSam, listen to me, thereâs no timeââ
âFor what, what're you talking about?â Sam asked concerned, âYou have to get out of townâ Ruby stated urgently. âHiya, Ruby.â Dean glared at her before fishing the Colt out from his pocket and aiming it at her, âLong time no see,â He growled, cocking the gun, âDean!â Sam chastised him, but Dean ignored him, âI was hoping youâd show up againâ
Ruby however, seemed unphased. âPoint that thing somewhere elseâ She warned, âHahahaha! Right.â Y/N laughed sarcastically as stood beside her man. Ruby rolled her eyes before turning to Sam, âSam, please. Go. Get in the car and don't look back.â She pleaded warningly. âHey blondie, we can take care of a few kitchen witches, thanks.â Dean scoffed cockily.
âI'm not talking about witches, you jackass. Witches are whores. I'm talking about who they serve.â Ruby snapped at him, âYeah, demons. Theyâre getting their power from demons. Weâre up to date, thanksâ Y/N shot back sassily, placing her hands on her hips. âYeah. And there's one here, now.â Ruby glared at her. âOh, what, you mean besides you?â Dean smirked as Sam looked nervous
Ruby didnât bother to respond, âSam, it knows you're in town and it's gonna come after you and it's way more than you can handle.â She warned him, Y/Nâs face dropped at this. âOh come on, what is this, huh? Please tell me you're not listening to this shit!â Dean groaned. âPut a leash on your boyfriend, Y/N, if you wanna keep him.â Ruby snapped at the psychic, making her eyebrows touch the sky as Sam gulped.
âYouâre not gonna do shit, bitch!â Y/N warned, her nostrils flaring as her anger got the best of her. âDean, look, just chill out.â Sam pleaded, âNo! No! She's messing with your head, God knows why, that's who they are!â Dean exclaimed, the Colt still aimed at Ruby. âSweetie, seriously, relaxâ Y/N chimed in, placing her arm on her boyfriendâs bicep.
Dean quickly snapped around to her with a shocked expression, âYouâre seriously siding with her on this?â He inquired, almost offended. âNo, asshat, Iâm just not stupid. Sheâs a fuckinâ demon that can kill us with a snap of her fingers. Iâm not taking that chance!â Y/N retorted, narrowing her eyes at him as Sam sighed.
âIâm telling the truth!â Ruby insisted. âAnd I'm telling you to shut up, bitch!â Dean quipped back harshly, whipping his head back around to Ruby. âI'm sorry, why are you even a part of this conversation?!â Ruby huffed sarcastically, stepping forward, her arms crossed over her chest, âOh, I don't know, maybe because he's my brother and sheâs my girl, you black-eyed skank!â Dean retorted, standing his ground.
âOh, right, right! You care about them so much. That's why you're checking out in a few months, leaving âem all alone?â That struck a nerve in Dean, his grip tightening on the Colt as Sam and Y/N gulped simultaneously. Their hearts thumping out of their chests. âShut upâŠâ Dean growled, shaking his head. âAt least let me try and save them, since you won't be here to do it any more.â
That was it right there, âI said SHUT UP!â He fired a shot, only for Sam to push his hand upwards and away from Ruby screaming, âDean, NO!â The brothers landed on the ground in front of Y/Nâs feet, wrestling for the gun. âKnock it off! Both of you! Now damn it!â Y/N hollered as she crouched to rip them off of each other.
They both ignored her, however, too busy tussling to even heed her warning until she grew frustrated, using her power to forcefully rip Dean off of Sam. âI said, ENOUGH!!â She bellowed. Her body trembled as she pushed Dean back and Sam scuffled to his feet, letting out deep breaths to calm herself down.
Samâs eyes darted behind her to see Ruby now gone from where she was standing, a solemn look on his face as Dean scoffed, looking at his little brother with disappointment. It was until their eyes focused on Y/N, both widening when they saw her nose beginning to bleed, her face scrunched in anger.
âBaby, youâreâŠâ Dean trailed off as he took a small step forward, his eyes fixed on her face that was now stained with thick blood. âIâm what? Huh?â Y/N spat out, her face softening as soon as she realized what was wrong after tasting the warm metallic liquid that was dripping into her mouth from her top lip, now coating her teeth.
âOhâŠâ she mumbled, wiping some of the blood from her nose before it could get on her grey shirt. Sam and Dean both looked at each alarmed, watching in pure alarm as she wiped away the blood. She felt weak, her head began to throb from the sudden surge of power she had used to forcefully yank Dean off of Sam.
âCâmon, letâs get you bacââ Dean instructed immediately, approaching her with wide eyes to guide her back to the car before she could even let out a complaint. She protested anyway, âIâm fine, I swearââ She was cut off by Dean, who ignored her pleas and gently grabbed her shoulders, his grip a little too strong.
âNo, youâre not. Shut up, letâs go.â He said firmly as he pulled her to their car, leaving Sam to stare around for Ruby in vain.
-
The trio walked into their shared motel room, Deanâs arm hooked around Y/Nâs shoulder as he guided her in and switched on the light. She had old diner napkins stuffed up her nose from Deanâs glove compartment as a makeshift bandage. She still felt weak, gaining her strength back slowly but surely, âWhat the fuck were you thinking?â Dean chastised his little brother as he walked Y/N over to a bed.
He pushed her into the bed while Sam closed the door. âWhat?! What the hell was I thinking?â He exclaimed, offended, his voice going up an octave. âShe's a demon, Sam. Period. All right? They want us dead, we want them dead.â Dean yelled as he turned to check the mini ice box they had stolen earlier, grabbing out a few ice cubes and placing them into a towel from his duffle.
âOh, that's funny, I remember that demon chick in Ohio, Casey? You didn't want her dead.â Sam retorted, his concerned eyes flickering over to Y/N and back to Dean. âThat was different! She wasn't stringing me along like a fish on a hookâ Dean protested, walking back over to the bed where Y/N sat perched on the edge.
He knelt down in front of her, placing the towel of ice on the bridge of her nose as she sighed softly at the feeling. âSeriously, charming. Iâm fi-â Y/N tried to assure him once more but he cut her off. âWould you shut up? Youâre not fine.â He chided, ignoring her eye roll as he focused on the task at hand. âNo one's stringing me along!â Sam defended as Dean looked at him as though he was an idiot.
âOh for Christâs sakeââ Y/N groaned, handing Dean the towel with ice before standing up in front of him. âLook, I know it's dangerous, that she is dangerous. I donât trust the bitch one second, but like it or not, she's useful.â Y/N backed Sam up, âYouâre fuckinâ crazy!â Dean exclaimed in disbelief, his voice going up an octave as he looked at Y/N like she had lost her mind.
âNo! We kill her before she kills us.â He snapped, his jaw clenching in frustration at the thought of even listening to Ruby as he pointed towards the door and then towards himself. âKill her with what? The gun she fixed for us?â Sam mocked, narrowing his defiant eyes at his brother. âWhatever works.â Dean shot back with a shrug. Sam and Y/N sighed.
âDean, if she wants us dead, all she has to do is stop saving our lives.â Sam explained as though it was obvious. Dean rolled his eyes, turning away from them, going over to the sink and turning on the water. âLook, we have to start looking at the big picture Dean, start thinking in strategies and â and moves ahead.â Sam tried to reason with his brother as he cupped his hand to collect some water, splashing it on his face.
Dean blinked rapidly as he groaned lightly, a pain striking in his stomach as he got a bit light headed. âIt's not so simple, we're not â we're not just hunting anymore. We're at fuckinâ war.â Y/N added as Dean turned off the water and looked at them in the mirror above the sink, grabbing a towel to dry off his face and turned back around to them. âAre you two feeling okay?â
The duo simultaneously side-eyed him, âWhy are you always asking us that?â Sam groaned as he sat on the edge of his bed. Y/N stood a few feet away from him, her hands perched on her hips. âBecause you're taking advice from a demon, for starters.â He pointed to Sam. âAnd by the way, you seem less and less worried about offing people.â He pointed between them two. âYou know, it used to eat you up inside.â
âYeah, and what has that gotten us?â Y/N shot back, crossing her arms over her chest as she shifted her weight from one foot to another. âNothing, but it's just what you're supposed to do, okay?â Dean retorted, âWe're supposed to drive in the fuckinâ car and fuckinâ argue about this stuff. You know, you go on about the sanctity of life and all that shit.â He pointed to Sam while rubbing his stomach uncomfortably.
âAnd then you get all soft and try to play peacemaker, you yell at us for being knuckleheads, call us morons and then we figure it out cuz youâre right all the fuckinâ timeâ He groaned as he pointed to Y/N, still rubbing his stomach from the sticking pain. Sam couldnât help but let out a small chuckle at this, âWait, so â so you're mad because I'm starting to agree with you?â Sam chuckled.
Dean looked between his brother and girlfriend before exhaling, âNo, I'm not mad, I'mâ I'mâ I'm worried, Samââ He stammered before moving over to the bed and settling on the edge. Y/N followed to suit, noticing he seemed to be in a bit of unexplained pain. âI'm worried because you guys are not acting like yourselvesâ He huffed as Y/N gently rubbed his back.
âYeah, you're right, weâre not. We don't have a choice.â Y/N said gently as Sam nodded in agreement, âWhat is that supposed to mean?â Dean grunted, glancing over at her as he clutched his stomach. She swallowed thickly, clearing her throat as Sam looked down at his hands to stop tears from brimming in his eyes, unable to speak.
Y/N signed heavily before beginning, âLook, charming, you're leavingâ right? And we gotta stay here in this shithole of a world. Alone. By ourselves. How the fuck are we gonna do that?â She shook her head, her voice small as she spoke. Dean felt an override of guilt rise in his chest, âThe way I see it, if weâre gonna make it, if weâre gonna fight this war after you're gone, then I gotta change.â Sam added, his eyes glistening with unshed tears.
âInto what?â Dean asked, his brows furrowing. âInto you. I gotta be more like you.â Sam stated firmly. Dean couldnât believe what he was hearing, he blinked rapidly as he tried to focus on what Sam was getting at but the pain in his stomach just worsened. His face tightened as he winced, hunching forward.
Y/N took notice of his mannerisms quickly, putting a hand on his shoulder again, âAre you all right?â She asked, her eyebrows furrowing, âI-Iâm fineâ He huffed out, not wanting to seem weak in front of his brother. âYou donât look fine,â Sam pointed out, his voice laced with concern.
Y/N placed her hand on his forehead, âYouâre sweating up a storm,â She mumbled. âIâm telling you, Iâm fine.â Dean grunted, swatting her hand away from his forehead with an annoyed expression. âWhatâs going on with you???â Samâs worry skyrocketed as Dean rocked back and forth, âI donât knowâ Dean admitted with a wince. He gasped, hunching forward again sharply.
âOhâ guys something's wrongâ bunch of knives inside of meââ He grunted, gritting his teeth. âDean?â Sam muttered, rushing over to kneel in front of his brother as Y/N tried to stop him from falling off the bed by his side, âSon of a bitch!â He groaned, shaking ferociously. âBabe, hey.â Y/N cooed lightly as placed her hands at the sides of his jaw and he looked around rapidly.
Dean just shook his head in response, unable to find his words as the pain kept surging at different places in his abdomen. âThe coven man, it's gotta be the coven.â Dean groaned out, realization dawned on him. Sam and Y/N shared a panicked look as he darted up from his spot in front of Dean and Y/N stayed with him, the hunter writhing in pain.
âOkay, okay, donât worry. Stay with himâ Sam assured him, instructing Y/N firmly as he frantically started to search the room for a hex bag. She nodded kept a firm grip on him, letting him lean his head on her shoulder while she rubbed his back comfortingly. He grunted again as the pain worsened, âWhat the hell are you doing?â He grunted.
Sam pulled out a drawer and dumped out its contents, quickly throwing them to the side, âUh, checking for hex bagsâ He spoke quickly, rifling through the motel desk drawers hurriedly. He began opening the cupboards below the sink looking for the hex bag as Dean yelled in pain, laying back back on the bed, his face still twisted in pain.
âDean!â Y/N exclaimed, feeling helpless as she lunged forward to help him back up. âSammy, hurry the FUCK UP!!â Y/N shouted over her shoulder, âIâm FUCKINâ TRYING!â Sam yelled back as he pulled things out of the cupboard, throwing them aside. Dean leant forward again falling to his knees in front of the foot of the bed, spitting out blood, choking and sputtering.
âNO!!â Y/N grabbed him, now cradling him on the floor, the hunter spewing blood all over her top in a fetal position. Sam was still looking for the hex bag, in another cupboard pulling out pillows only to find nothing, he moved to the bed while Dean was still choking on blood and spitting it out of his mouth and onto a frantic Y/N.
Sam pulled off the covers to the bed, tearing back the sheets and sliced the mattress open with his knife and still couldnât find the hex bag. âGuys, I canât find it!â Sam panicked, his eyes landing on his brother growing weaker and weaker in Y/Nâs arms. Their eyes connected, the psychic was close to breaking down as she cradled her love, shaking her head at Sam. âI donât know what to do..â She cried.
âNo.â Samâs gaze hardened, marching over to his bag and rummaging through it. He retrieved the Colt and opened it to make sure there were bullets in it. âSam, what are you doing?â Dean grunted out but Sam didnât answer, his face filled with determination as he pushed himself to the door. âSam?!â Y/N called out to him, âStay here!!â He shouted back firmly before exiting the room and closing the door behind him.
"Son of a--!" Dean groaned, pushing himself off of Y/N's lap, using the foot of the bed to steady himself, as he stumbled into a standing position, "We've gotta go after himâ" Only to fall flat on his ass again and into Y/Nâs lap once more. âStay down, you idiot!â She chided, her hands firmly on his shoulders, trying to hold him down as he huffed in frustration, âIâm fine!â he protested, even though he was in a lot of pain and covered in blood.
-
The Impala sped down a dark country road with Sam at the wheel, a look of determination on his face as he gripped the steering wheel in one hand and the Colt in his other.
A pissed off Sam Winchester entered the room with the Colt drawn at the women, âOh my God!â Renee squealed, âLet him go.â Sam demanded gruffly. âLet who go? What are you doing? You're insane, get out!â Renee screamed confused as they all panicked. Sam was beyond pissed and fed up at this point, âLook, if you know about me, then you know about this gun.â He waved the Colt between them.
âYou're killing my brother. Now let him go. Get away from the altar.â He instructed. âWhat?â Renee scoffed, âNOW!!â He bellowed, âOkayâŠokay...â They all moved away from the altar with their hands still up as Sam kept the Colt trained on them.
-
Back in their motel room, Y/N was still cradling a Dean in her arms, tears streaming down her face, watching helplessly as her love coughed and sputtered blood all over her. She couldnât give a rat's ass about her shirt at this point. All of her focus was on him, and the fact that there was nothing she could do to help him. No matter how badly she wanted to heal him, she couldn't, she was completely and utterly useless to him and the realization made her feel even worse.
"Itâs okay, baby," she whispered softly, her lower lip trembling as she gently pushed his sweaty hair back from his face. âYouâre gonna be okayâŠyouâre gonna be okayâŠâ She whispered more for herself than for him, rocking him back and forth as she gently patted his back.
He groaned softly, his breaths uneven as he lifted a shaky hand bloody to cradle her cheek. His tear filled eyes pierced hers, a pained but still comforting smile gracing his face. "I'm okay, princess... I'm okay." He reassured her weakly. But they both knew he was lying, it only made her cry harder.
She cradled his head to her chest, her grip on him tightening as she closed her eyes tight, trying to stop the tears from falling down her cheeks which were now smeared with his blood. "You have to be okay, okay?" She whispered to him, a desperate tone in her voice as she continued to rock him gently. "I've got youâŠIâve got you..." She comforted, gently running her fingers through his hair, her voice shaky as she kissed the top of his head lovingly.
His breathing started to slow, making her believe he was doing better. âThere he is, thereâs my guy..â Her words died in her throat when she saw his eyes flutter shut. âDEAN!â She cried out, her heart shattering in her chest. Her grief was cut short when she heard footsteps approaching the door, only for it to be kicked in harshly. The culprit was revealed to be Ruby. Deanâs eyes shot open as the sound of Y/N shouting his name and the door being kicked in.
âYou wanna kill me? Get in line bitch.â He spat at Ruby. Ruby rolled her eyes and marched over to Dean. She pulled him up by the collar, tossing him on the bed. âWhat the fuck, you bitch?!â Y/N bellowed, pushing herself up to attack the demon. Only to be kicked hard in the stomach by Ruby, landing on the floor with a heavy grunt. She then leaned over Dean and forced his mouth open with her left hand.
Dean tried to push her away as she sprayed a dark brown liquid into his mouth from a bag at her side with her right hand while Dean still struggled under her hold. Ruby stood up as Dean chokes on the liquid and spits some back out. âStopâŠcalling meâŠbitchâŠâ She breathed heavily as Y/N groaned, winching and clutching her stomach. She was sure she had broken a rib or two.
-
Back in the Van Allen residence, Sam was still aiming the gun at Elizabeth, Renee and Tammi. âGo.â He demanded gruffly, pointing to the fireplace. Elizabeth, Renee and Tammi move over in front of the fireplace with their hands still up in the air. âWhatâ weâ we weren't hurting anyone.â Elizabeth pleaded, âPlease, we don't even know your brother.â Renee insisted.
âStop the spell, or die. Five seconds.â Sam narrowed his dark eyes at them, his finger hovering over the trigger. âWhat?!â Renee squealed as the three women shook, staring down the barrel of the gun. Sam was deadly serious, cocking the gun and pointing it back at them. âFour.â
âNo, please, please don't kill us!â Renee cried, âWe were just getting Renee a lower mortgage rate!â Elizabeth chimed in, looking over to her friend to back her up. Renee nodded frantically as Samâs face twisted with confusion because the women seemed sincere but still held the gun ready.
-
Back in the motel room, Ruby stood in front of the couple. Y/N was helping Dean wipe his mouth with a towel, he was still clutching his stomach but he stopped coughing up the blood. The pain gone physically but mentally, Dean could still feel the knives poking at him. âNext time you point that gun at me, I'm not gonna just disappear, understand?â Ruby warned Dean before tossing the gun at Y/N.
Y/Nâs eyes flickered up to her, catching the gun in one hand while eyeing the demon. âYouâŠsaved my life..â Dean said surprised, Y/N mimicking his shocked expression as she finished up wiping his mouth. âDonât mention it.â Ruby smirked, âWhat was that stuff?â Y/N asked, pointing to the bag. âGod it was ass.â Dean muttered with a grimace, âIt tasted like ass.â
âIt's called witchcraft, kitten.â With that, Ruby turned and walked out of the room, closing the door behind her and leaving Dean and Y/N on the bed, the psychic grimacing in disgust at the nickname the demon seemed to like calling her.
"Witchcraft, my ass." Dean protested with a scoff, gently rubbing his stomach."Seriously that was the nastiest crap Iâve ever tasted.â He chuckled, trying to lighten the tension by using humor. Y/N however, wasnât amused. Still gripping the side of her ribcage where the bruising had already started from Rubyâs kick, her mind still stuck on the fact that if she hadnât stepped in, Dean wouldâve been dead.
He wouldâve gone to hell way before his time. Now that he was saved, she knew damn well when his true time came. She wouldnât know how to handle it. She was already dreading it, still clinging onto the little hope of saving him but witnessing Deanâs suffocation in real time, she felt sick to her stomach imagining what could actually happen if he went. What was going to happen if those hellhounds can for him.
He noticed the way she was staring down at the worn carpet and her hand still wrapped around her injured side. His face softened, âHey, Iâm fineâŠâ He reassured her gently, placing a hand on her knee. âYeahâŠfor nowâ She whispered as she nodded, still unable to meet his gaze, which only made him more worried.
He gently grabbed her chin, tilting her head up to look at him, âPrincess, look at me.â He murmured. Her eyes finally met his ones as sadness and frustration filled her eyes. âIâm still here.â He said softly, his thumb gently stroking her cheek. âAnd whatâs gonna happen when youâre not?â She croaked, her face creasing.
He sighed softly, his eyes full of guilt, he moved his hands to hold her face. âHey, donât think like that.â He told her gently, âCâmon. Iâm still here right now, right? You canât keep worrying about what ifâsââ
âItâs not an âifâ anymore, Dean.â She shot back firmly, âMaybe we canât save you, just maybe we wonât be able to get you out of that stupid fuckinâ deal, then whatâre we gonna do? Just let you rot in hell?â Her voice broke. He winced, hearing the raw pain in her voice, he gently wiped a stray tear from her cheek with his thumb.
âDonât,â He told her firmly, âYou canât think like that. Iâm not going anywhere, okay? You have to believe that.â He tried to convince her as he wiped her falling tears with his thumb. But he wasnât convinced himself, âI dunno if I believe that anymore,â She sighed, shaking her head.
His face fell and his heart broke for her, he knew this was hard on her too. Maybe even harder on her than him. He pulled her closer, making her straddle his lap as he wrapped his arms around her tightly. He leaned up to press a kiss to her lips but she quickly pulled back, âNoââ She grimaced, âI love you, but Iâm not kissing you when your mouth smells like assâ She gagged at the smell of the concoction Ruby squirted into his mouth.
He let out a strangled laugh, âCanât argue with thatâ He chuckled, leaning his head on her shoulder as she wrapped her arms around him, holding him tightly as she buried her face in his neck.
-
Back in the Van Allen residence, âOkay, maybe it's not youââ He shook slightly before turning the gun to Elizabeth. ââor you.â He points the gun at Renee this time, moving the gun again. âMaybe it's youâŠâ He accused, pointing the gun at Tammi who sobbed, upset and scared. Sam wasnât buying it for one second, âI don't even know what he's talking about. What aâre you even talking about?â She stammered.
âI mean, all of you, everyone in your little coven, you've all had runs of good fortune.â Sam spat with disgust, his eyes still trained on Tammi. âNewsworthy good fortune. Except for you, TammiâŠâ He narrowed his eyes, âNow tell me, why is that? You didn't want anything for yourself? Or is it because you're already getting what you wanted â like these women's souls.â
Renee and Elizabethâs eyes widened with pure fear, âI can't- I-I'm not- I-I-I don'tâŠâ Tammi faux-stammered again, her act falling when Sam didnât let up. His dark eyes unconvinced. So she sighed and put her hands down, going from looking frightened to calm. Her eyes flashed over black, revealing that she was the demon Y/N and Ruby warned him about.
âNice dick work, Magnum.â Tammi smirked darkly. The other two women gasped audibly, looking shocked as their jaws fell. âLet. My brother. Go.â Sam commanded, gritting his teeth. âWhat's wrong? Couldn't find my hex bag? Sorry, sweetheart, but your brother's lungs should be on the floor by now and poor little Y/N is probably crying over his bloody corpse.â Tammi said menacingly with a nasty smile.
Samâs eyes held pure anger, his finger finally pulling the trigger to the Colt. But the bullet didnât hit her, since Tammi lifted her hand, slowing it. The bullet lost its momentum, stopped and fell to the floor. Elizabeth and Renee gasped again as Samâs face fell with shock. âYou're in a lot of trouble, Sam.â The demon giggled before waving her arm.
Before he knew it, Sam was propelled across the room as an invisible force smacked into him. His body was slammed roughly into the wall with a loud impact. He groaned as he slammed against it, his head bashed against it. âTammi, what's wrong with your eyes?â Elizabeth asked cautiously, tears streaming down her face. The demon turned to her with a bored expression, her eyes now reverting back to its hostâs brown color while Sam struggled against the wall.
âTammi, what are you doing?!â Renee demanded in her snooty tone, âRenee, shut your painted hole.â Tammi snapped, making Elizabeth cup her hand over her mouth in shock and Renee began shaking with anger. Her eyes bewildered, âWhat? I-I willâ You can'tâ Not in my house, Tammi Benton!â Renee stupidly stood her ground.
The demon, annoyed, rolled her eyes before waving her right hand at Renee, resulting in the blondeâs head snapping to the right so far it almost turned completely backwards, killing her instantly. Her wide dead eyes connected with Elizabethâs, her body falling to the floor as Elizabeth shrieked in terror, still covering her mouth.
The sounds of the bones in Reneeâs neck cracking made Sam flinch on the wall, feeling sick to his stomach as he watched one of the housewives meet her demise due to her egotistical nature. âLook. You got me â let the girl go.â Sam pleaded through grunts, his jaw clenching. âWait your turn, young man.â The demon snapped at him, now turning back to Elizabeth.
She whimpered, âOh my god..â trembling as Tammi slowly stalked towards her, âShh, Lizzie. Itâs okayâ The demon cooed with a menacing look in her eyes, âYouâre not Tammi..â Elizabeth whimpered again as the demon brought her hand up to play with her brown locks. âNo, but I'm wearing her meat. I had to break the ice with you girls somehow.â Tammi responded softly, but her tone held no comfort.
âYou killed Renee.â Elizabeth cried, âRenee, Amanda ... That's what happens to witches who get voted off the island.â The demon smirked as she moved to walk around the altar table. âWho..are you?â Elizabeth shook as she asked, resulting in the demon lightly chuckling, âFunny story, actually.â She began, playing her hands behind her back and she recollected.
âYou remember all those dark demonic forces you prayed to, when you swore your servitude? Just who did you think you were praying to?â She mocked as Sam fought against her hold she had on him but it was no use, âThis-this isn't â it can't bââ Elizabeth shook her head in denial, âWhat did you think it was? Make-believe? Positive thinking? The Secret?â The demon continued to taunt her as she stalked toward her once more.
âNo, it was me. You sold yourself to me, you pig.â She cackled as Elizabeth gasped, looking at her with horror. âAll I had to do was bring one good book to Book Club, and you ladies lined up to kiss my ass.â The demon smirked, âNo, no, we didn't knowââ Elizabeth cried, shaking her head. âOh, yes you did. You knew every step of the way, and now your ever-livin' souls are mine.â
Tammi then turned back to Sam, placing a finger up. âComments? Questions?â Sam didnât bother to answer her as another nasty smirk plastered across her lips before she now stalked toward him. âHmm, Sammy Winchester, wow! Right here in our little town. You know, my friends and I, we've been looking for you and your friendâ Sam rolled his eyes at her, scoffing.
âWhy? Oh, right, 'cause weâre supposed to lead some piss poor demon army.â He shot back with sass and a bored expression, âNo, not at all. Youâre not our Messiah and Y/N is not our Saviour. We don't believe in you.â The demon spat with disgust. âBut, there's a new leader rising in the West â a real leader. That's the horse to bet on, Sam, the one who's gonna tear this world apart.â
Sam glared at her as he continued to struggle in the hold, âThing is, this demon? It doesn't like you guys very much. It doesn't want the competition.â Tammi then raised her hand, Sam slid up the wall, groaning, and was suspended against it, his feet leaving the ground. Which was pretty high considering heâs a fuckinâ giraffe, âNothing personal, it's a P.R. thing, so, buh-bye.â
Tammi kept her hand raised, and Sam began to be crushed into the wall, paint and plaster cracking as he was pushed harder into the solid barrier. Her eyes flickered over to Elizabeth, who stood there watching, frozen in fear and the front door to the house slams open. Dean and Y/N run in with their shotguns drawn, only for Tammi to turn around and wave her hand in their direction.
Easily throwing them over the sofa. The two stumbled to their feet, only to get pinned to the wall behind them, side by side. âThree for one. Lovely.â Tammi smirked, eyeing the trio. âGreat fuckinâ idea, Dean. Run in, guns blazing.â Y/N spat angrily at her boyfriend as she grunted due to the force crushing her chest.
âShut upâ Dean grumbled back at her, âOh yeah, cause sitting back and waiting wouldâve clearly been much betterâ He responded with sarcasm, grunting when Tammi pushed him more into the wall. âHey! Save the squabbling for couples therapy in hellâ The demon snapped, her hand still raised in their direction.
âHow âbout you go suck a fat one?â Dean retorted with sass, ignoring the pressure on his chest as he sent her a mocking smirk. Y/N was fighting a grin from forming on her face, not wanting to encourage Deanâs smart-ass behaviors but finding the fact that heâs still got it in him to be a total ass during near death situations to be adorable while Sam rolled his eyes in annoyance on his side of the wall.
Tammi raised her palm, sending the three higher up on the wall as they grunted and groaned. âWait!â A voice said suddenly, revealing to be Ruby. The blonde demon walked into the house with her hands raised in surrender, resulting in Tammiâs head snapping towards her. Surprised filled her eyes as she allowed her hand to fall to her side, but the hunters remained plastered to the wall.
âPlease. I just ... came to talk.â Ruby pleaded, putting her hands down. âYou made it out of the gate. Impressive. That was a bitch of a fight, wasn't it?â Tammi scoffed, âDoors out of Hell only open for so long.â Ruby retorted dryly, âWhat do you want, Ruby?â Tammi snapped, âI've been lost without youâŠ.â Ruby said in a sultry tone as she advanced slowly towards Tammi.
ââŠtake me back. That's why I led the Winchesters and L/N here.â She smirked darkly as she glanced over to them, seeing Dean and Y/Nâs faces contort with anger. The coupleâs gazes darted over to Sam, mouthing harsh, âTold you so.â To him. The younger Winchester looked betrayed, hurt at the fact that Ruby wasnât going to help them. While Y/N too was suffering with that pain but she masked it over with anger directed towards the treacherous demon.
âThey're for you ... as a gift.â Ruby practically moaned as she spoke to Tammi. âReally?â Tammi asked with a dark smirk, âLet me serve you again. I've wanted it â I've wanted you â for so long.â Ruby confirmed in a soft breathy tone as she bit her lip, now moving forward to stand face to face with Tammi. Dean and Y/N lifted their eyebrows at the hot-demon-chick on hot-demon-chick flirtation. The psychic tilting her head as the hunter made a, âGoddamnâ face.
Sam, however, wanted to puke on the spot.
âYou were one of my best.â Tammi sighed. Ruby smiled softly, pretending to lean forward to kiss her but instead, she whipped out her knife in an attempt to stab Tammi, only for her to catch it midair. A nasty snarl leaving her lips, âBut then again, you always were a lying whore.â The knife was thrown sideways out of their hands across the wood floor when Tammi flicked their hands to the side.
The demons immediately began to brawl with Ruby kneeing Tammi a few times in her midsection. Sending a couple of right hooks across her face but Tammi recuperated almost immediately. Head butting Ruby harshly. The two grunted in pain as the three hunters, still against the wall, watching anxiously. Flicking every so often. They werenât even sure if Ruby was on their side at this point, her acting was a bit too good.
Tammi clapped back with a few right hooks of her own, kneeing Ruby in her stomach before kicking her into her face and sending her straight into a TV on the table. Sparks erupted from the cord behind her. But she got up and kicked Tammi in her stomach, attempting to run past her, however Tammi clotheslined Ruby causing her to fall flat on her back. Tammi then pulled Ruby up by her collar and threw her into a bookcase, the demon bleeding from her nose and mouth profusely.
Tammi then got a fireplace poker from the stand on the hearth, looking at Elizabeth who was still cowering from her, before she stalked back over to Ruby with the poker in her hand. âYou're really telling me you threw in your chips with Abbott, Costello and Aubert here?â Tammi mocked the panting demon as she stood above her, looking over at the three hunters with disgust.
Ruby, panting, tried to get up but Tammi hit her across the face with the fireplace poker. Elizabeth took her chance when she realized they werenât paying attention to her anymore, ran to the altar and dumped a bunch of pins out of a bow onto the cloth with the demonic symbol on it. Elizabeth was unseen by Tammi, who was still paying attention to Ruby.
âCome on. Get up.â Tammi continued to taunt Ruby when she didnât move, blood still running down her nose and mouth, âI said, get up!â She shouted again before tossing the poker aside with a bored expression and crouching over Ruby, grabbing her by the jacket and pulling her up. âWe've been here before, haven't we?â Tammi chuckled as she glanced over to Sam. âShe didn't tell you?â
Sam looked confused as Tammi turned back to Ruby, âPretty mortifying, I guess. She was one of mine. I turned her out a long, long time ago. Ruby here was a witch. Of course, that was when you were human.â She revealed as Rubyâs head drooped, so she grasped it, reeling it back further as she winced and grumbled. Dean, Sam and Y/N all looked surprised even though they were still both pinned to their respective walls.
Tammi then threw Ruby back down onto the debris of the bookcase she crashed through roughly and stood up, âTsk, didnât want your friends to know that all those centuries back, you sold yourself to me? Embarrassing, I guess.â She taunted as Ruby looked up at her with utter distaste, âBut don't worry love, no secrets where you're heading remember?â
As Tammi coughed harder, her power faltering. That resulted in Dean and Y/N dropping from the wall, both falling forward. Sam also fell from the wall and dropped to the floor as Tammi brought her hand up to her mouth. She coughed up a handful of long pins into her hand, her mouth bleeding in the process. She looked at the pins confused for a second before she remembered that she allowed Elizabeth to live.
With an angry growl, she lifted her right hand and clenched it into a fist. Elizabethâs breath catches, bones crushing loudly as her chanting stopp. Her eyes went wide as she brought her hand up to clutch her chest before her heart stopped and she fell onto the altar, dead with her eyes still open.
Y/N used the distraction to her advantage, grasping up Rubyâs discarded knife from the ground before pouncing on Tammi. She grappled her from behind, wrapping her arm around her throat before driving the knife into her back, stabbing her repeatedly as she struggled against her grip. Tammi died as well as the demon that was inside of her, her body going weak in Y/Nâs hands.
She allowed the corpse to slump down, falling to the floor, the knife still in her back. Y/N breathed heavily as her eyes glanced over her shoulder to Sam and Dean, the elder Winchester helping his little brother up to his feet. The Winchesters padded over to her, moving a bit sluggish due to their shared injuries. They stopped in front of Ruby, who had pushed herself up from the ground.
âGo.â She instructed the three, slightly embarrassed as she wiped the blood away from her mouth. âI'll clean up this mess.â She assured them. The three nodded and Y/N wrapped her arms around both of the brothers shoulders, helping each other on their way out. âWaitâ Dean grunted, stopping them so he could reach down and pick up their shotguns from earlier.
The trio all look back at Ruby one more time. She turned her eyes black and glared at them harshly, âGo.â She snapped in an authoritative tone. They all walk out the door as Ruby leaned over Tammiâs body, taking her knife out of her back and holding it up. The knife was covered in blood, and smoking as Ruby breathed heavily.
____________________________________________
After the events, they went back to their motel room. Dean and Y/N were getting dinner for them while Sam stayed back. He was now splashing his face with water, panting as he looked in the mirror above the sink with a worried expression etched on his face.
-
Meanwhile, outside, Dean and Y/N were walking back with their food in their hands. Suddenly, the lights outside began to flicker and the two stopped in their tracks, instinctively going for their guns with their free hands as they looked around. No one was in sight but they scanned the place once more with their eyes, landing on Ruby, who was standing there in the shadows of the hotel parking lot with her arms crossed over her.
âNot this bitch again.â Y/N muttered in annoyance to herself, putting her gun away along with Dean. âSo the devil may care after all, is that what I'm supposed to believe?â Dean said to Ruby across the lot. âI don't believe in the devil.â Ruby shot back as she stepped out of the shadows, stalking toward them. They did the same, now stopping in front of her. âWacky night.â Y/N commented.
âSo let me get this straight, you were human once, you died, you went to hell, you became aâŠâ Deanâs curious words trailed off as Y/N gulped, glancing over to her boyfriend nervously. âYeah.â Ruby answered matter-of-factly, turning to leave. But even Y/N was curious, âHow long ago?â The psychic asked, causing the demon to stop in her tracks. âBack when the plague was big.â Ruby answered, her back still to them.
âSo all of 'em â every damn demon â they were all human once?â Dean asked, his brows furrowing. âEvery one I've ever met.â Ruby answered as she turned to face them. âWell, they sure don't act like it.â Y/N scoffed, âMost of them have forgotten what it meansâŠ..or even that they were. That's what happens when you go to Hell, Dean. That's what Hell is â forgetting what you are.â
Y/Nâs breath hitched in her throat, a lump growing as Dean rolled his eyes. âPhilosophy lesson from a demon. I'll pass, thanks.â He snarked, making Y/N shake her head as she swallowed thickly. âIt's not philosophy. It's not a metaphor. There's a real fire in the pit. Agonies you can't even imagine.â Ruby assured him. Dean tried to mask his fear as Y/Nâs gaze dropped to the floor, clenching her jaw harshly.
âNo, I saw "Hellraiser". I get the gist.â He retorted. Ruby rolled her eyes and turned to start walking away. âActually, they got that pretty close. Except for all the custom leather.â Dean looked thoughtful, pondering a question in his mind. The same question on Y/Nâs mind, the thought eating away at them. Ruby had an inkling of what they wanted to ask so she stopped her departure, and turned back to them.
âThe answer is yes, by the way.â She said, âSorry?â Y/N asked with a raised brow, feigning confusion along with Dean. âYes, the same thing will happen to you.â She told them. The two blinked rapidly, hating the fact that it was true. âIt might take centuriesâŠbut sooner or later Hell will burn away your humanity. Every Hell-bound soulâŠevery oneâŠturns into something else. Turns you into us. So yeahâŠ.yeah, you can count on it.â
Dean glanced down at the floor, now realizing something. He was sure of it but he couldnât ask it in front of Y/N, not wanting to break her heart or her spirit. So he turned to Y/N. âSweetheart, will you take these inside?â He asked her gently, handing her the food in her free hand, her other hand holding up the drinks. Y/Nâs face fell, âWhaââ
âPlease?â He pleaded and gave her his best puppy dog eyes, adding that little pouty lip she always fell head over heels for, knowing it would make her not fight back. Sure, she was stubborn but she couldnât always resist his charming side.
She let out a heavy sigh and hesitantly took the food from him. Once it was out of his hands, he nodded with a small smile. âThanks.â Y/N nodded, leaning up to press a kiss to his lips, still looking confused before turning and walking toward the motel room door.
Dean pressed a kiss to his fingers, blowing it in her direction as she threw one last glance at the two before shoving the key from her pocket into the motel room door. Once she was inside, Deanâs face fell back to expressionless as he turned to Ruby. The demon had a knowing look on her face and let out a small smirk. âSpit it out then. I know youâve got a question on your tongue.â
âThere's no way of saving me from the Pit, is there?â He asked with a knowing look, scared to find out the answer. âNo.â Ruby confirmed with her sigh. Her face remained emotionless, and his face fell as he stepped dangerously towards the demon with an angry expression. âThen whyâd you tell Sam and Y/N that you could?â Ruby shrugged before saying, âSo he would talk to me. You Winchesters and L/N can be pretty bigoted. I needed something to help him get past theââ
âThe demon thing? It's pretty hard to get past.â Dean interrupted with a dry scoff as Ruby chuckled humorlessly, âLook at you. Tryin' to be all stoic. My god, it's heartbreaking.â She snorted as Dean rolled his eyes, âWhy are you telling me all this?â He demanded, âI need you and Y/N to help me.â She answered, âHelp with what?â Deanâs brows creased as he narrowed his eyes at her, âWith Sam.â She stated matter-of-factly.
Dean sighed, shaking his head. âThe way your girlfriend stuck that demon tonight â it was pretty tough. I know youâre like that too. Now, Sam's almost there, but not quite. You two need to help me get him ready â for life without you. To fight this war on their own.â He didnât answer, his jaw clenching so harshly youâd swear the corners were turning white.
Ruby turned to walk away again. âRuby!â He called out to her harshly and she paused. âWhy do you want us to win?â He asked. Ruby turned back around to face him again. âIsn't it obvious? I'm not like them. I don't know why. I â I wish I was, but ... I'm not. I remember what it's like.â She stammered, as she looked down thoughtfully. âWhat what's like?â Dean blinked as he asked once more,
âBeing human.â She answered simply as she looked back up at him. It was now Deanâs turn to look down, lost in his thoughts for a few seconds, and when he looked up Ruby had disappeared leaving Dean alone in the parking lot.
____________________________________________
Authorâs Note: This was sooooo long overdue and for that I apologize but I hope everyone is doing well! Thank you for always supporting me and this weird ass book. Be sure to tell me what you loved and what you hated <3
Season 2, Episode 21 - All Hell Breaks Loose: Part 1
Series Masterlist
Author's Note: Ahhhh yes, the dreaded episode is finally heređJust so yâall know, this was not easy for me to write LMAO.
So the song I listened to while rereading and editing this chapter is Dynasty by Miia sooooo, do what you want with that;) listen to it while reading if thatâs your thing.
Lmao, GOOD LUCK MY BEAUTIES!!
____________________________________________
Third Person POV
Bostonâs âForeplay/Longtimeâ boomed through the Impalaâs speakers, the quartet was headed to a local diner. The screech of Babyâs wheels dug into the gravel in front of the dingy diner. âHey, donât forget the extra onions this time, huh?â Dean said to Sam, handing him some cash between his fingers for the food.
âDude-â Sam scoffed, rolling his eyes as he snatched the money from his fingers. â-weâre the ones whoâre gonna have to ride in the car with your extra onionsâ Sam sassed, making Jo snicker in the backseat, while Y/N groaned heavily, resting her head on Joâs shoulder. âTimes like this, I miss my girlâ She groaned, referring to her bike.
âThere, there, darling.â Jo pat Y/Nâs head playfully. Dean just smiled widely as Sam and Y/N hopped out of their respective seats. âHey, see if they got any pie!â Dean called out to them, Sam and Y/N shot him annoyed looks as they harshly shut their doors. âBring me some pie!â He called out again.
âWe wonât forget your cake!â Y/N shouted back with a roll of her eyes, slightly offended that Dean really thought she would forget the pie. Forgetting the pie was more Samâs thing. âPIE!!!â Dean shouted again. âI love me some pieâ He muttered to himself, turning up the radio.
Y/N pushed the door open to the diner, allowing Sam in first, the bell above the door jingling as they entered inside. The lighting was soft and dim, the atmosphere of the diner gave the diner an intimate feel. The place was a typical small town diner, booths with vinyl seats, checkered floor, and counters. A couple of customers sat scattered about, talking amongst themselves between bites.
Jo watched Y/N and Sam walk into the diner through the windshield, her attention turned back to Dean. âIâm starving,â She spoke, rubbing her empty stomach. âAll this hunting makes a girl hungry.â
âI hear yaâ He chuckled a little in agreement, his eyes still glued to the door where Y/N and Sam had disappeared into. âI swear, if they forget the pie, Iâm gonna lose it.â He muttered under his breath, running his hand through his hair. Jo snorted in amusement, âLike sheâd forget your pieâ She told him, shaking her head.
âTrue, but Sam can be a little brain-dead sometimes.â He added with a crooked smirk. âDude forgets the pie every time we stop at a diner. Itâs a good thing Y/N always reminds him.â Jo nodded in agreement, âI swear that girl keeps you guys alive.â
Before Dean could respond to that, the music that was sounding through the Impala began going static. The light in the radio deck started blinking as if something was interfering with the frequency. Dean and Jo furrowed their brows, the elder Winchester reaching over to tap the deck but the music shut off.
The two shared a bewildered look upon noticing the surroundings were eerily silent and the once filled diner with patrons and staff was now empty, no sign of Sam or Y/N whatsoever. They instantly bursted into action without a word, Dean exiting the drivers side with Jo climbing out of the backseat.
Both rushed over to the diner door, the jingling of the bell and the sound of country music filled their ears, their eyes widening at the scene in front of them, one of the patrons was now laying facedown in a booth, a bullet wound to the back of his head, his cap laying near the puddle of blood.
Their senses heightened in alert as they stepped in, their eyes scanning the diner for any sort of threat. The atmosphere was eerily quiet, all noise cut to a halt, except for the faint sound of the country music playing on the old radio behind the counter. Dean and Jo cautiously moved further inside, weapons drawn, prepared for danger.
Dean as he gripped his holstered gun at the back of his jeans and Jo retrieved hers from her jean jacket. âSam?!â Dean shouted for his brother. âY/N?!â Jo called out for her sister, slowly padding into the diner, Joâs eyes were trapped on the blood leaking down the edge of the table where the innocent man laid in the pool of his own bodily fluids.
âY/N?! Sammy?!â Dean and Jo called out for them but no response was given. Jo slightly jumped back when her eyes landed on the two dead cooks of the diner behind the counter, both with their throats slit. Their calls echoed through the silent diner, only returned with silence.
Joâs heart was racing a million beats per minute, a cold sweat breaking out on her skin. She was filled with panic, fear and anxiety bubbling in the pit of her stomach as she followed Dean through the diner. The sight of the two dead cooks made her blood run cold and she fought the urge to gag at the sight.
Deanâs jaw tightened, his heart pounding as he tried to keep his cool, his hand tightening around his silver revolver. Heâd been in tense situations way worse than this, and yetâŠhe couldnât shake the feeling of pure dread crawling up his spine. âSam!â He yelled again, his voice hoarse and tense. âY/N?! Where the hell are you?!â
Dean and Jo walked around the back, stumbling upon the back door. The elder Winchester pushed it open, the rain had come down since they entered the diner, there were no tracks out the back, nothing. As if they had just vanished. Upon taking his hand off the door, Dean felt a weirdly familiar dust coat the side of his hand. His eyes widened as he dusted the yellow sand between his fingers.
His heart rate increased rapidly. Jo turned to him in surprise, her eyes locking on to the dust between his fingers. âSulfurâ They both said in unison. The two rushed out of the diner, screaming the names of their loved ones.
âSam?!â
âY/N?!â
âSammy?!â
âY/N/N?!â
Their footsteps were heavy through the wet gravel of the parking lot. Their voices echoed through the empty parking lot. Dean and Joâs breaths were coming out in panicked gasps as they tore through the rain, calling for Sam and Y/N over and over.
âSAM!!! Y/N!!!!â
____________________________________________
Cold Oak, South Dakota
Meanwhile, Sam and Y/N were both passed out on an old board next to each other in a ghost town. Samâs hand twitched on top of Y/Nâs face, accidentally clocking her one in her cheek. Y/Nâs eyes shot open, a soft gasp leaving her lips when she found herself woken up to a world rocking punch from Sam and a blinding headache.
"Ow!" She groaned, bringing a hand to her sensitive cheek where Sam's hand had made contact. Her head was spinning and her cheek throbbed with pain from the accidental punch. She shot a glare over to Sam, who was slowly regaining consciousness as well, groaning heavily. "Sam, you stupid fucking idiot." She mumbled, punching him back in his ribcage.
Sam grunted heavily as eyes shot open, his senses slowly coming back to him. His head was pounding, and his vision was blurry with exhaustion. He groaned loudly, rubbing his head before looking down, finding Y/N on the floor next to him, cradling her cheek. "Jesus" He croaked out, wincing, clutching his side. "What...happened?"
âI donât knowâ Y/N said in confusion, still gripping her bruised cheek with one hand and her throbbing hand with the other as Sam pushed himself up, struggling to steady himself. Sam took a minute to steady himself, his feet stumbling to keep himself upright. Once he'd stabilized, he turned to Y/N, concern etched on his face as he noticed her holding her hand and bruised cheek.
"You okay?" He asked, his voice gruff yet genuine. Y/N glared at him slightly, clutching her cheek. âJust peachyâ She huffed, putting her hand out for him to help her up. Sam looked guilty as he grabbed Y/N's offered hand and aided her up. "Sorry about that." He apologized genuinely, gesturing to her bruised cheek.
Y/N rubbed the tender area of her cheek, wincing slightly as her fingers grazed over the bruise. "Itâs fine, I got you back. But I do feel bad for Jo" Y/N teased with a hint of humor in her voice despite the pain. Sam scoffed, rolling his eyes in playful annoyance as they both scanned the deserted town they had woken up in with their eyes. Not a soul in sight.
Panic began to set in for them both as Sam quickly reached into his pocket to fish his phone out. His phone just beeped, indicating thereâs no signal. Samâs fingers trembled as he tried calling for a signal on his phone, but it just continued to display no signal. âGoddammitâ He muttered under his breath as he shoved his phone back into his pocket.
âY/N, whereâs your phone?â He asked, his voice growing more desperate in tone. âI left it in the Impala before we went into the dinerâ She groaned, holding her throbbing forehead. Sam's jaw clenched in frustration and worry. "Dammit!" He exhaled as he began to pace back and forth on the old worn-down board. He tried to think rationally, but panic was taking over.
"We have to find a phone, we need to call Jo and Dean." He spoke, a sense of desperation in his words. Y/N narrowed her eyes at him, âI donât know if youâve noticed Sammy but-â She flailed her arms around. âWeâre in the middle of NOWHERE!â
"Oh, I'm so glad you just gave me that update, genius." He retorted sarcastically, his words a bit sharper than he intended. He paused, taking a moment to try and center himself before continuing.
"We canât just stand here waiting," he grumbled under his breath, his eyes scanning the surroundings. âWe need to find some way to contact them, even if we have to walk twenty miles on foot." He said determined, marching off to investigate.
Y/Nâs eyes widened at his words. âTwenty miles in these boots?? Come on!â She exclaimed, begrudgingly following behind her best friend.
-
An hour later, the two still hadnât found anyone or anything in the town. Going up to old buildings, but most of the doors were locked or barred. That was until they heard the floorboards creaking while outside of an old house.
Sam froze in place as they approached another seemingly abandoned house, their ears perked up as they heard the creaking of the floorboards coming from within. He turned to Y/N and held up a hand, signaling her to stay behind him.
Y/Nâs eyes landed on two large wooden ply at the front of the door, she reached down slowly and picked them both up, handing one to Sam. Sam took the board from Y/N, and held it in a defensive position, ready in case they had to fight off an unknown danger.
Sam stood for a moment, listening intently to the sounds coming from within. The footsteps grew louder coming towards them and Y/N instantly aimed to hit the person but pulled back upon recognizing them.
âAHHH!!â Andy screamed, backing up into the old wall, holding up his hands. Samâs eyes widened, âAndy?!â He spoke, lowering the 2x4 in his hand. âSam. Y/N.â Andy gasped. âWhat are you two doing here?!â He exclaimed, fully panicked. âWe donât know!â Y/N said back in equal panic and confusion, lowering her wood. âWhat am I doing here?!â Andy exclaimed again.
âWe donât know. Just-â Sam tried to tell him to calm down but Andy cut him off. âWhere are we?!â Andy panicked, Sam and Y/N shared an exasperated look before both tossing their woods aside. âAndy, honey, look. Calm downâ Y/N tried to say soothingly but it didnât seem to help him whatsoever.
âI-I canât calm down. I have just woke up in fucking Frontierlandâ Andyâs voice went up an octave as he hyperventilated. âOkay, okay. Whatâs the last thing you remember?â Sam asked him calmly. Andy panted as he placed his hand to his forehead, âHonestly. My fourth bong-loadâ Andy panted.
Y/N let out a little snort of amusement, earning a side eye and a nudge to the ribs by Sam. She winced slightly, shooting him a glare as she rubbed her rib while Andy explained. âIt was weird. All of a sudden, there was this really intense smell, like, uh-â Sam and Y/N shared a knowing look at this.
âLike sulfur?â She cut him Off. âHow did you know that?â Andy gasped. âDean.â Sam said as he gulped. âYour brother, is he here?â Andy asked hopefully. Y/Nâs heart dropped as Sam shook his head. âWe donât know where he isâ Y/Nâs tone dropped as she toyed with her charm bracelet. âWe donât know if heâs-â Samâs heart panged at the thought of something happening to Dean or Jo.
A woman screaming in the distance made their heads snap in the direction of the sound. The three instantly began rushing towards the sound of a woman screaming and banging on a wooden crate. âHelp me, please!! Iâm locked in here!!â The womanâs cries echoed. âHello?!â Y/N shouted. They stumbled upon the crate, which was locked from the outside.
âHelp!! Help me!!!â The woman cried, banging on the door. âOkay, okay. Weâre here. Weâre gonna get you out, alright?! Just hold on a second!â Sam assured the woman as y/n picked up a stone from the ground and began hitting the lock. After a few strikes, the lock broke. Y/N quickly discarded the rock as Sam took the lock off.
âAlright, one second!â Sam shouted, pulling the door open to reveal Ava. Sam and Y/Nâs mouths dropped, âAva?!â Y/N gasped, âOh my god, Sam! Y/N!!â Ava sobbed exasperatedly, her tone going up an octave, rushing into Y/Nâs arms. The psychic instantly wrapped her arms around her, burying her face in her hair.
Sam let out a breath of relief upon seeing Ava alive and well. Her disappearance haunted him and y/n for months. Andy stood there awkwardly as the two women embraced. âI guess you know each otherâ He said awkwardly as Ava pulled away from y/n. âYeahâ Sam nodded, only to let out a low, âOofâ as Ava threw herself into his arm.
âHow did you-? I mean- how did you-â Ava stuttered, trying to talk. âAva, have you been here this whole time?â Sam asked her, bewildered. âWhat whole time? I just woke up in there like half an hour ago!â Ava exclaimed. âWell, youâve been gone for months. Sam, Dean and I have been looking everywhere for youâ Y/N told her, Ava shook her head.
Sam and Y/N shared a sideways look as Ava sobbed hysterically, a lump growing in Y/Nâs throat. âWell-â Samâs words got caught in his throat. âOh-â Avaâs face contorted to confusion when her eyes landed on Andy. âHey. Andy. Also freaking outâ Andy awkwardly introduced himself. âOkay. Whatâs happening?!â Ava screamed.
Y/N ran a hand over her face, sighing heavily. âI donât know. I donât really know yetâ Sam sighed. A thought popped up in Y/Nâs head. âBut I know one thingâ Y/N began, putting a finger up. âI know what the four of us have in common.â She stated, Sam nodded in agreement. âHello? Is anybody there?â The sound of an unfamiliar voice of a man in the distance made all their heads snap in the same direction.
âMaybe more than fourâ Sam muttered, he and y/n nodded in unison before following the sound of the manâs voice.
-
The four of them walked through the abandoned town, looking for the source of the voice. They rounded a corner and heard the banging of something, they picked up their pace towards the sound.
They stood in front of a small shop, the sound of something banging against wood echoed from inside. âHelp! Somebody, anybodyâ The manâs voice called out desperately.
âHello?! Hey!â Sam shouted, stumbling upon an African American man in an army uniform and a blonde woman, all seemingly around their age. âHey, you guys alright?â Y/N asked. âI think so.â The man responded. âIâm Y/N. This is Samâ Y/N introduced them both, gesturing to Sam.
âIâm Jake.â Jake introduced himself. âLilyâ Lily, the blonde woman who looked scared, introduced herself. âAre there any more of you?â Sam asked, looking behind them. âNoâ Jake shook his head. âHow did we even get here? A minute ago I was in San Diegoâ Lily said. âWell, if it makes you feel any better, I went to sleep last night in Afghanistanâ Jake countered, making everyoneâs jaws drop.
âLet me take a wild guess. You two are both 23?â Y/N asked them. Their eyes widened in disbelief, âWell, we all are. And we all have abilitiesâ Sam added. âWhat?â Jake asked, clenching his jaw. âIt started a little over a year ago, when you found out you can do things. Things you didnât think were possibleâ Sam continued. Everyone fell silent.
âMe and Sam have visions. We see things before they happen.â Y/N told them. âYeah, me too,â Ava muttered. âAnd Iâm telekinetic. I can move things with my mind, like-â Y/N put her right hand out, focusing her energy on the dried dead leaves on the ground. Her eyes flashed white as her veins on her hand ignited to a light shade of aqua blue.
The leaves and small twigs started trembling and floated up a few inches from the ground. The four looked on in awe as Y/N made the sticks fly through the air. Y/N gritted her teeth as she concentrated, causing the dry leaves to fly into the air into a swirling tornado before dropping back down with a heavy thud.
âOkay. Thatâs coolâ Jake muttered, his tone laced with shock. âYeah, shit took a lot of practice.â Y/N snorted. âWell, that makes my ability to put thoughts into people's heads and make them do stuff seem pretty lameâ Andy huffed, Y/N chuckled and patted his shoulder. âOh, but donât worry. I donât think it works on you guys.â Andy added as he walked up the porch.
Y/Nâs eyes scanned Jake as Andy spoke, a nagging thought at the back of her head was telling her that she knew him from somewhere but she couldnât place exactly where. âOh, but get this, um, Iâve been practicing. Training my brain, like meditation, right? So now, itâs not just thought I can beam out but images too. Like anything I want. Itâs like, bam! People, they see itâ Andy exclaimed enthusiastically.
Y/N smiled, shaking her head at him. Sam did the same thing, âThis one guy I know, total dick. I- i used it on himâ Andy laughed as he explained, pointing to his head. âGay porn, all hours of the dayâ Andy told them, everyone looked horrified while Y/N bursted out laughing. âItâs just like- you shouldâve seen the look on his faceâ Andy cackled.
Y/N struggled to catch her breath, her sides were aching from laughing so hard. Even Sam cracked a smile at the story, shaking his head, holding back a snort. Meanwhile everyone else was silent, looking at Andy unamused. âOh, okayâŠtough crowdâ Andy muttered. âSo you go, âSimon says give me your walletâ and they do?â Lily asked bitterly, crossing her arms over her chest.
âYou two have visions? And you can make fucking tornados out of leaves with your mind? Thatâs great! Iâd kill for something like that!â Y/Nâs smile faded at the tone of Lilyâs voice, sensing the resentment. âHey. Watch the toneâ She warned, an edge to her voice. Everyone fell silent, the air was tense.
Sam stepped in, not wanting Y/N to shank the chick before they could figure out whatâs going on. âLily, listen. Itâs okayâ Sam tried to calm her down. âNo, itâs not! I touch people, their hearts stopâ Lily growled. Everyoneâs faces dropped and Y/N now felt bad for getting defensive. âI can barely leave my house. My lifeâs not exactly improved. So fuck you. I just wanna go homeâ The bitterness in Lilyâs tone was evident.
âAnd what, we donât?â Jake chimed in. âYou know what, donât talk to me like that-â Lily turned back to give Jake a piece of her mind. âHey, guys. Come on, whether we like it or not, weâre all here. And so we all have to deal with thisâ Sam cut her off. âWho brought us here?â Andy asked. Sam and Y/N shared a horrified look, âItâs less of a who. Itâs more of a whatâ Y/N said lowly.
âWhat does that mean?â Ava asked, crossing her arms over her chest. âItâs- uh-â Sam gulped, y/n was still fiddling with her charm bracelet on her wrist. âItâs a demon,â Sam finally revealed. Lily rolled her eyes, scoffing in disbelief as the place fell silent again.
____________________________________________
Sioux Falls, South Dakota
Dean and Jo found themselves back in South Dakota after Sam and Y/Nâs sudden disappearance. Upon knowing itâs somehow connected to a demon, they instantly went to Bobby for help. Now in the salvage yard, Bobby had a map pressed against Babyâs hood as Dean and Jo leaned down to get a look of the map. âThis is it. All demonic signs and omens over the past monthâ Bobby told them.
The duo shot Bobby a questioning look, âYouâre joking right? Thereâs nothing hereâ Dean scoffed. âExactlyâ Bobby shrugged. Their blood pressure skyrocketed. âCome on. Thereâs gotta be something. I mean, what about the normal, low level stuff?!â Jo exclaimed, âYou know, exorcisms, that kind of thingâ
âThatâs what Iâm telling you, idjits. Thereâs nothing. Itâs completely quietâ Bobby pointed out. âWell how are we supposed to look for Sam and Y/N?! What do we just close our eyes and point?!â Deanâs frustration boiled over as he ran a hand over his face. Joâs phone rang, she eagerly took it out of her pocket, hoping it was Sam or Y/N. Disappointment washed over her when it was just Ash.
âAsh, what do you got?â Jo asked after pressing the answer button, putting the phone on speaker. âOkay, listen, itâs a big negatory on Sam and Cupcakeâ Ash answered, Dean tried to ignore the burning feeling of agony when Ash called Y/N âcupcakeâ. âCome on, man. You gotta give us something! Weâre looking at a 3000-mile haystack here!â Dean bellowed through the speaker.
âListen, guys, I did find something,â Ash whispered into the phone. âWell, what?â Jo urged him to say, but Ash sounded nervous. âI canât talk over this line, Jojo.â Ashâs voice cracked. Dean was close to punching a hole in Bobbyâs windshield while Jo rolled her eyes. âCome on, we donât have time for this!â Jo yelled, running a hand through her hair.
âMake time! Okay, because this-âŠWhatâs up? Whatâs going on?â Ashâs words stopped when he saw a Hunter near him. When the hunter walked away, âNot only does this almost definitely help you find Sam and Cupcake, this isâŠnoâŠItâs huge. So, get here. Nowâ With the last deathly serious words from Ash, the line went dead.
Jo stared wide eyed at the phone as Dean ran his hand over his face, wiping away the stress sweat beading his forehead. âHe canât be serious,â Dean grumbled. âHe is, he definitely is. Ash wouldnât just fuck around, especially not like thisâ Jo murmured. Dean sighed heavily, nodding begrudgingly. âI guess weâre going to the Roadhouse. Come onâ Dean urged them, hopping into the Impala.
Jo went to follow behind Dean but Bobby stopped her, âJoâ She spun around to face Bobby, âYeah?â She looked at him in confusion. Bobby reached into his pocket, pulling out a set of keys. The keys to Quinn. âTake Quinn, Iâll take my truck. Y/Nâs gonna want her bike when we get her backâ
Jo gave him a smile, âThanksâ Jo took the keys and hopped into Y/Nâs beloved bike, snapping her helmet on. The engine roared to life as it started in the salvage yard, followed shortly by Babyâs engine revving and then the rumbling of Bobbyâs truck engine. The three took off down the road, heading for the Roadhouse.
____________________________________________
Cold Oak, South Dakota
âSo weâre soldiers in a demon war to bring on the Apocalypse?!â Jake shouted in disbelief at Sam and Y/N, they gave them the rundown of everything and now everyone was freaking out while Lily was a nervous wreck, biting her nails. âWhen you put it like that-â
âAnd- and weâve been picked?â Jake cut Sam off again. âYes.â Y/N groaned, playing with her lighter in her thumb. Flicking the flame on and off, it was the only way to stop her from twiddling with her bracelet. Jake was getting on her nerves for some reason and she couldnât really stand the dude, yet, she couldnât figure out why, or where she knew him from.
âWhy us?â Jake asked again. âWeâre not sure. Okay, but look, I just know-â Sam tried to reason with everyone. âSam. Iâm sorry, psychos and spoon bending is one thing. But demons?â Ava interrupted him. Her tone seemed overly croaked, Y/N took note of that. âLook, we know it sounds crazy!â Y/N tried to aid Sam's defense, stuffing her lighter in her pocket. âIt doesnât just sound itâ Jake cut her off.
âI donât really care what you think, okay?!â Y/N snapped. âIf weâre all gathered here that means something is starting and that we gotta-!â Jake interrupted her again, âThe only thing I gotta do is stay away from wack jobs, okay? Iâve heard enough. Iâm better off on my own.â Jake shot back, getting up in her face. Samâs eye twitched, using his left arm to shield Y/N.
âHey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey! Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa! Cool it, manâ Sam warned, putting his hand up on Jakeâs chest to hold him back as he moved between the two. Jakeâs eyes flicked from Y/N to Sam before he took a step back, clenching his jaw before walking away. âJake. Hold on. Jake!â Sam called out for him but he kept walking.
The thunder in the sky rumbled as the place felt heavy, Y/Nâs chest felt heavy as a burning feeling at the back of her neck raised. She gasped, a wince leaving her mouth as she clutched the back of her neck. The last time she felt this, it was nothing good. It only meant one thing.
"Y/N?" Sam's worried tone filled her ears but she was too focused on the burning feeling behind her neck. It felt like thousands of needles stabbing through her skin. âDemonâ Everyoneâs eyes widened at Y/Nâs indication, especially Avaâs. âJakeâ Sam muttered before rushing behind Jake. The entire group followed behind him.
Sam eventually made it to a house he saw Jake go into to see a demon in the form of a little girl getting ready to maul Jake. He instantly burst into action, grabbing an iron poker near the door, driving it straight through the demon. It disapparated into a cloud of black smoke, causing everyone to gasp and duck as the cloud bellowed through the door and away.
Jake looked absolutely terrified at what he had just witnessed, âJust so you know. That was a demonâ Y/N sassed a wide eyed Jake who was struggling to catch his breath.
-
âNow that thing, Iâm not sure, but I think it was an Acheri. A demon that disguises itself as a little girlâ Sam explained, the group of five six now outside the house Jake was nearly killed in. âStill doesnât tell us where we are,â Y/N muttered. âAndy, you with us or what?â Sam asked. âGive me a minute. Iâm still working through âdemons are realââ Andy said, his voice going up an octave.
-
A few hours later, the group were standing near a large bell in town square. Y/N immediately recognized the bell, nudging Sam gently, âLook familiar?â She whispered, Samâs eyes snapped over to the bell. His mouth slightly hanging open, âI think I know where we are now. Cold Oak, South Dakota. A town so haunted, every single resident fledâ Sam told the group.
âSwell. Good to know weâre somewhere so historicalâ Ava said sarcastically. âWhy in the world would that demon or whatever put us here?â Lily asked, terrified. âWeâre wondering the same thingâ Y/N answered. Lily scoffed, biting her nails. âYou know what? It doesnât matter.â She shook her head before turning away.
âClearly, the only sane thing to do here is get the hell out of Dodgeâ She began walking away. âWait, hold on, Lily. The only way out is through miles of woodsâ Y/N stopped her. âBeats hanging out with demons!â Lily bit back. Y/N clenched her jaw, internally rolled her eyes. âLily, look, we donât know whatâs going on yet. I mean, we donât even know how many of them are out there right nowâ Sam tried to reason.
âYeah heâs right. We should just-â Jake added in but Lily snapped. âDonât say we! Iâm not part of we. I have nothing in common with any of you!â She screamed. âOkay, look, look. I know that-â Y/N attempted to be tender with her. âYou donât know anything! I-â Lily shouted, her words dying in her throat, the look of despair and grief etched on her face. âI accidentally touched my girlfriendâ
Sympathy filled Sam and Y/N, the younger Winchester felt a bit of relation to what Lily experienced due to the events two years prior. The place fell silent again, the only sound audible was the rumbling of thunder. âIâm sorryâ Sam apologized, âWhatever. I feel like Iâm in a nightmare and it just keeps getting worse and worseâ Lilyâs face remained stoic but her voice was filled with pain.
âIâve lost people too. I have a brother out there right now and my gir- um- friend. They could be dead for all we knowâ Samâs voice dropped as he spoke. Y/Nâs heart sank as Sam mentioned Dean and the thought of him potentially being dead. Especially Jo, she felt like bursting into tears on the spot at the image in her head.
She tried to push the thought out of her head but she was struggling, theyâd already lost so much and she couldnât imagine losing any more. Clearing her throat, she looked at Sam. âWeâre all in bad shape.â She spoke softly, âBut Iâm telling you. Weâre telling you, the best way out of this is to stick togetherâ She said gently, offering Lily her hand.
Lily and Y/N locked eyes, neither breaking contact as everyone waited to see if Lily would take Y/Nâs hand. After what felt like a century, Lily sighed heavily before reluctantly, taking Y/Nâs hand and squeezing it. âFine.â Lily agreed.
-
âWeâre looking for iron, silver, salt, any kind of weaponâ Sam instructed the four. âSalt is a weapon?â Jake gaped. âItâs a brave new worldâ Y/N snorted. âWell, hopefully thereâs food in your world because Iâm fucking starving.â Andy grumbled as they all walked up the porch to an old house, preparing to loot it.
âAmen brother.â Y/N snorted in agreement.
____________________________________________
CE, Nebraska
The Impala, Harley and Bobbyâs truck pulled into the Roadhouseâs parking lot to see the once standing hunters bar, now in rubble, burnt to the ground. âWhat the hell?â Dean muttered, his expression turning to a frown. Quinnâs engine came to a halt when Jo saw her former home in rubble, she immediately took the bike off, practically ripping the helmet off of her head.
âNo. No. No. No. No!â Jo yelled out in disbelief, she ran over to the crumbled building as Dean and Bobby hopped out of the Impala. âJo, no!â Dean tried to stop her from going closer. But it was too late.
Jo pushed past the wooden barrier and began sifting through the rubble. She found scraps of leather and torn flannel, her motherâs flannel. Her heart dropped and she felt nauseous. âOh my Godâ Bobby muttered, he felt sick to his stomach as he stared down at the charred bodies of fellow hunters.
The worst came to Joâs mind, the possibility that her mother and Ash were inhere with all of the dead hunters. Jo fell to her knees in the middle of the rubble, her head grew fuzzy as her world began to spin. âMom?! Ash!? MOMMY?!â Painful sobs tore from her throat, the huntress clutched her stomach, the grief overwhelming her.
First Sam and Y/N disappear, and now the Roadhouse, the only place she had ever called home, was burnt to a crisp with so many loved ones inside. Dean and Bobby exchanged a look, they were at a loss for what to do or even how to make this situation any better. Jo was breaking to pieces in front of them.
âJo-â Dean started to speak only to get interrupted by Joâs sharp tone. âDonât.â She snapped, âJust- donât.â Jo looked up at him through tear-filled eyes, hurt etched across her face. âJust help me look f-â Her words died in her throat as she began digging through the rubble, hoping beyond hope that there was a possibility her mother and Ash survived.
With heavy hearts and without a word, the two men obliged and began searching the pile of wood and rubble with Jo. It only made the whole situation more dire for both of them as each time they moved a piece, the bodies of a hunter or two became exposed. They could only imagine how Jo felt at that moment.
Upon digging up the rubble, Deanâs eyes landed on the charred arm with a familiar watch on. It was Ash. Joâs head snapped over to Dean when she heard him say. âOh, Ash. dammit it.â Her tear stricken eyes wide. âNoâ Jo whispered, her heart clenching in his chest. Bobby was looking at Ashâs watch, his breath hitched. âFuckâ Bobby muttered quietly.
Jo looked back down at the ground, her body numb as Bobby and Dean dug up Ashâs motionless body. It was a sickening sight. She covered her mouth with her hand, tears streaming down her face again. The fact that the last conversation that had over the phone was them yelling at each other tore into her heart.
She pushed herself up from her knees and slowly padded over to them, sinking back onto her knees in-front of one of her last remaining pieces of family. Now deceased. Bobby put a large calloused hand on her shoulder as Dean and Jo looked down at Ashâs body, no one was exactly sure what to say.
There was no consolation for losing someone. It was a feeling they all could relate to. âJo, Iâm so sorryâ Bobbyâs voice was gruff, the older manâs grief was evident in his voice. âThis isnât fairâ She sobbed out, her chin quivering.
âI know. I knowâ Bobby was at a loss for words again, he had never seen Jo cry like this, not even after her father died, she was more distant when Bill died. Itâs as if everything that was trapped in her was now coming out. It was absolutely heart-wrenching.
Dean placed his hand on Joâs shoulder, rubbing it slowly. He didnât say anything. Nothing was going to make anything better than it was in that moment so he didnât even bother. âMom. We have to find my momâ Jo croaked out, her head still bowed as she clutched onto Ashâs warm charred hand. âSheâs not here, kiddo,â Bobby stated.
Joâs head lifted up, her eyes wide, âWhat?â It was a quiet sound but it was so loud and filled with hope.
____________________________________________
Cold Oak, South Dakota
Sam and Y/N were in one room, rummaging through the cabinets for any weapons. âYou got your butterfly knife?â Sam asked Y/N. She smirked, reaching into her boot. âYou know itâ She chuckled, flicking the knife open. âNo bastard is taking it away from me this timeâ
Sam nodded in approval, admiring the knife that Y/N had a death grip on. He wasnât surprised, sheâd always liked knives, hell, heâs pretty sure the only reason she loved it so much is because Dean got it for her.
Avaâs groaning behind them caught their attention, âHey. You alright, hun?â Y/N asked her softly as the fellow female psychic clutched her forehead. âYeah. Iâm just-âŠI donât know. A little dizzyâ Ava croaked, holding her head, she seemed to be in pain but to Y/N it looked like she was concentrating on something. Similar to the way Y/N was whenever she manifested her telekinetic abilities.
Samâs brows furrowed in concern, âAre you sure itâs not some kind of-â Ava cut him off. âWhat? Some kind of freaky vision thing?â Ava scoffed. âNo. More like, Iâd kill for a sandwich. I havenât eaten since-âŠWell, who knowsâ She sighed, this made the duo feel sympathetic towards her. âNo, itâs- donât worry. Iâm fine, except for every single thing thatâs happeningâ She assured them with a faux smile of enthusiasm.
Y/N and Sam chuckled awkwardly at her tone., âHey guys, I found something!â Andy called out to them from downstairs. The three made their way down the dirty steps to see Andy next to Jake, holding up two bags with a wide grin. âSaltâ Andy almost giggled proudly. âThatâs great, Andy. Now we all can s-â Samâs words died in his throat when he realized someone was missing.
âWhereâs Lily?â He asked urgently. Everyoneâs faces dropped. âLily?!â Y/N called out for her in the house but there was no response. âLILY?!â Sam bellowed, his throat rasping, sounding quite similar to Dean. It surprised Y/N and made her flinch slightly along with Ava. Y/N hissed as the heat behind her neck raised and pricked at her skin, this alerted Sam.
The sound of a little girl giggling and Y/Nâs sensory going off indicated that there were demons around. The group rushed outside to see Lily hanging from the windmill across the house, dead. âOh my, Godâ Ava gasped theratically, placing a hand over her mouth in faux disgust. Y/Nâs heart sank at the sight of the broken girl hanging off of the windmill like an animal.
âOkay, thatâs officially- Sam! Y/N! Sheâs dead, sheâs dead!â Ava sobbed. âYou two said we were chosen for a reason. That is not chosen. ThatâsâŠkilled!â She continued to ramble as everyone had their eyes locked on Lilyâs corpse. âOkay, no. We have to get out of hereâ Ava insisted, trying to push past Sam. âStopâ He held her back. âYeah, I second that emotionâ Andy murmured.
âNot sure thatâs an optionâ Jake said, shaking his head. âWhat?!â Ava exclaimed. âLily was trying to leave. The demonâs not gonna let us get away that easy.â Y/N explained. âWe gotta gear up for the next attackâ Sam said determinedly. âOh, gear up?â Ava scoffed. âYeah,â Sam nodded. âOkay, well, Iâm not a soldier. I canât do that!â
Y/N rolled her eyes at Avaâs words, âLook, if you wanna stay alive, youâre gonna have to!â She snapped at Ava who had tears welling up in her eyes, but Ava didnât look genuinely terrified. âLetâs go,â Sam pointed to the house, instructing everyone to go inside. Ava was first to run in, whimpering as she entered. âIâll get her down,â Jake said.
Y/N sighed heavily, her mind running on Dean and Jo. âYou know, Iâm just thinking about how much Dean and Jo would help right nowâ Y/N said to Sam and Andy, stuffing her hands in her leather jacketâs pocket. âYeah, Iâd give my arm for a working phoneâ Sam agreed, âYou know, you make not need oneâ Andy suddenly said, this made their heads snap over to him.
âI, uh, Iâve never tried it long distance before. But, do you have anything of Deanâs on you? Like something he touched?â Andy asked them, Sam frowned, shaking his head. Y/N patted her pockets down, frowning and she came up with nothing. âNo, nothingâ Y/N sighed. A flicker of frustration passed behind Samâs eyes, he rubbed his palm against his face.
A thought popped into Y/Nâs head, âIâm wearing some of his shirts, would that work?â She asked Andy. Andy nodded, âYeah, that might workâ He murmured. Y/N swiftly pulled off her leather jacket, revealing one of Deanâs flannels that heâd let her borrow a few nights prior paired with his Led Zeppelin shirt she claimed as her own weeks ago.
Y/N shoved the leather jacket in Samâs hands, âHold thisâ She told him. He took it without a word, his eyes locked on the flannel that was draped across her arms. Y/N handed it to Andy, who took it and held the sleeve in his hands, closing his eyes to concentrate.
____________________________________________
CE, Nebraska
âThis is-â Bobby murmured as he, Jo and Dean walked off of the burnt to crisp Roadhouseâs rubble. âWhat the hell did Ash know? We got know clue what Ash was gonna tell us. Now how the fuck are we gonna find Sam and Y/N!?â Dean shouted in frustration as they headed back to their vehicles.
âAnd we got no way of knowing where my mom is or if-â Joâs voice cracked, her nostrils flaring as fresh tears spilled from her eyes and down her cheeks. Her mascara smudged from earlier. âJo, hey. I know itâs scary-â Bobby started. âScared?â Joâs voice was strained and hoarse, she was barely speaking above a whisper.
âYeah. Iâm scared, you know why? Cause I donât know if my momâs dead or alive. And if Sam and Y/N are okay?â She snapped. Dean stopped and looked back at her, his eyes locking on hers, which were now bloodshot. âHey, we will find them. And your momâ He tried to comfort her.
Dean suddenly buckled over, clutching his head as a splitting migraine shot through his head. âDean?â Bobby and Jo called out for him in unison as he grunted, âFuck!â Dean groaned, clutching into Babyâs hood. âYou alright, dude?â Jo asked, rushing over to his side, placing a hand on his shoulder. Dean groaned again against the throbbing pain shooting through his head.
âYeahâ He hissed, pushing himself to a standing position, he pushed his hair back away from his forehead. The migraine intensified. Then suddenly he saw an image of a bell appear in his head. âWhat was that?â Jo asked, confused. âI donât know. Headacheâ Dean gritted his teeth in pain as Jo placed the back of his hand to his forehead.
âYou get headaches like that a lot?â Bobby asked, crossing his arms over his chest. âNo.â Dean gasped out as Jo took her hand off of his forehead, his chest was heaving as he struggled for breath. âMust be the stressâ He said breathlessly with a weak chuckle and wiping his forehead. âI couldâve sworn I saw somethingâ
Bobby and Joâs brows skyrocketed, a look of recognition took over Bobbyâs face. âWhat do you mean, like- like a vision? Like what Sam and Y/N get?â Bobby asked. âWhat?! No!â Dean exclaimed. âIâm just sayingâ Bobby put his hands up in surrender. âCome on, Iâm not some psychic. I donât have that ESP shitâ Right after those words left Deanâs mouth, he buckled over in pain again.
Clutching his forehead. âDean!â Bobby and Jo exclaimed as Dean almost fell to the ground. Bobby rushed over to his side of the Impala, helping Jo in keeping him on his feet. The image of the bell again with Sam and Y/N flashed through his head again, Dean was practically clutching his pearls as he grunted from the shooting migraine.
Dean Winchester never felt pain like that in his life, and to be quite Frank, if this is what y/n and Sam felt when they had visions. He felt sorry for them for having to go through this pain. Now he gets why y/n was always so snappy whenever she had her own migraines. They mustâve been worse than Samâs.
âAre you okay?! What was that, you see something again?â Jo exclaimed as he stood back up after a few moments, panting as he tried to catch his breath. âYou with us?â Bobby exclaimed in worry. âYeah, I think so,â Dean groaned. âI saw Y/N and Sam. I saw them, guysâ Dean tried to explain, the migraine still pounding in his head. âIt was a visionâ Jo murmured in shock.
âYeah. I donât know how. But, yeah. Ughâ Dean huffed, breathing heavily as he steadied himself. âThat was about as fun as getting kicked in the jewelsâ Dean weakly chuckled. âWhat else did you see?â Bobby asked urgently. âUhâŠ.There was a bellâ Dean answered. âWhat kind of bell?â Jo asked, narrowing her eyes. âUh, like a b-big bell withâŠuhâŠsome kind of engraving on it, I donât know,â Dean told them.
Bobby and Jo shared an alarmed look, âEngraving? Was it a tree? Like an oak treeâ Bobby asked. Deanâs brows furrowed at them, âYeah, exactly.â He confirmed. Jo and Bobby exchanged a knowing and alarmed look. âI know where they areâ
____________________________________________
Cold Oak, South Dakota
Sam, Y/N and Jake were now chipping away at a steel tank with rocks, trying to break away any bars from it to use as weapons. Jake got tired and suddenly ripped out one of the bars, shocking both Sam and Y/N. âAwesomeâ Y/N muttered in awe, now wishing she had that ability. Samâs brows raised in Jake's direction.
The army vet cleared his throat, âIâm- Iâm not Superman or anything. Itâs no big dealâ He chuckled, shooting Y/N a sly wink. âYou were in Afghanistan when this started?â Y/N asked curiously, a coy smile playing on her face. Her vibe with Jake was still off, but she figured you catch more flies with honey rather than vinegar.
So being sweet was her go to in order to find out how and where she knew Jake from. âYeah, I started getting headaches. And then, uhâŠthere was this accident. This guy flipped his vehicle on a bad road. He got pinned underneath. I lifted it off him like it was nothingâ Jake explained as Sam and Y/N listened. âEverybody said it was a fluke adrenaline thing-â
âBut then you did it again, right?â Sam asked knowingly, âBench press 800 pounds stone-cold calmâ Jake snorted. Sam and Y/N chuckled at this, âI never told anymore of course. Itâs just too crazyâ Jake admitted, cracking a smile. âYeah, but crazyâs relativeâ Sam mused, nudging Y/N in her arm. âIâm starting to get that,â Jake said.
âYeahâ Y/N sighed, the two shared a lingering eye contact, a small smile gracing Y/Nâs face. Jake returned the smile. There was an intimate silence between the three as they continued to chip away at the tank. The sound of rocks against metal echoed in the empty room, a sign that they were making some solid progress.
âBy the way. I, uh- I appreciate what you two are doing hereâ Jake said honestly. âWhat are we doing?â Y/N asked, tilting her head in confusion. âKeeping calm. Keeping them calm.â Jake answered, referring to the other psychics. âEspecially considering how freaked to hell you guys really areâ Jake called them out.
Sam and Y/N shared a knowing look, knowing that they couldn't hide their growing fear from him. âIs it that obvious?â She questioned jokingly, although the question was somewhat serious. âYeahâ Jake chuckled.
âIâve been in some deep shit before myself, sweetheart. I know the lookâ Jake said seriously to them. Y/Nâs heart skipped a beat as his words. She shook it off and pushed her focus back on the task at hand.
But Sam opened up, âYou wanna know the truth? I got this brother, right? Heâs always saying how heâs gonna watch out for me, watch out for y/n. Watch out for the both of us, how everythingâs gonna be okay, kind of like Iâm telling themâ Sam swallowed the lump in his throat.
Tears pricked the corners of Y/Nâs eyes, her heart ached at the mention of Dean. Knowing that heâd be beating himself up and freaking out for her and Sam as well. âYeah?â Jake hummed. âBut the fact of the matter is, I donât know if I believe it this time,â Sam confessed. Y/N wrapped an arm around his waist and pulled him into her side, resting her head against her his shoulder.
Jake nodded at Sam, understanding and sympathising with him. âWhat do you mean âyou donât believe itâ?â The army veteran asked. A beat of silence passed as the two siblings shared a look. âI mean, the size of whatâs comingâŠitâs bigger than anyoneâs ever seen. I mean, itâs gonna get bad. And I- I donât know if-â Sam stammered, trying not to cry as Y/N stroked his back comfortingly.
âIf youâre gonna make it?â Jake cut in. âDoesnât matter if we believe. Only matters that they do.â Jake stated firmly. Samâs head went to the ground, âY-yeahâ He agreed. Y/N kept patting and rubbing his back in comfort, she tried to keep her tears from streaming down her face as she bit her quivering bottom lip.
The three continued to chip away at the tank in an awkward silence as the room echoed with the loud sound of rocks smacking against metal.
-
The group were lining the windows and doors with salt, Sam and Y/N were tired from all the hammering so they sat at a table in comfortable silence. âYou know, my horoscope said I shouldnât have gotten out of bedâ Ava chuckled dryly as she rested the empty salt bag next to Y/N. The two hunters sighed deeply.
âHow are you guys doing? Holding up?â Ava asked them softly. The two nodded, âIâm okayâ Sam assured her. âMe tooâ Y/N responded. âWhat about you, hun?â She asked Ava. âNot so okay.â Ava admitted, chucking dryly. âWhy us, guys? What did we do to deserve this?â Ava asked them, tears pricking at her eyes. âJust lucky I guess,â Sam scoffed.
âWasn't for bad luck, wouldnât have no luck at allâ Ava snorted as thunder rumbled outside. âI just canât wait for all this to be over so I can just pretend it never happened.â Ava sighed, looking up to the ceiling. âI just wanna curl up with Brady and watch bad TVâ she smiled, Sam and Y/Nâs hearts dropped at this. They forgot they hadnât mentioned that Brady was dead.
Their expressions changed and Ava seemed to notice, âWhat is it?â She asked them. But they both shook their heads. âSam, Y/Nâ Ava pressed. âDo you guysâŠknow something that I donât?â She asked. Their hearts ached for her, but the words were on the tip of their tongue. They wanted to break the news to her gently, but there was no easy way to say it. Sam and Y/N shared a look, neither one of them wanted to have this conversation with Ava.
âNo, itâs-?â She whispered, she seemed to be in a state of denial of the news. Ava threw herself into Sam and Y/Nâs arms, sobbing painfully. Y/N and Sam held her as she sobbed into their shoulders, they comforted her, rubbing her back as she got it all out.
-
It was getting late, everyone was tired. Jake was standing guard while Andy was fast asleep on a table and Ava looked distant. Sam was trying to get some shut eye, his head resting on Y/Nâs lap as he struggled to get to sleep. âWould you like me to sing you a lullaby, Sammy?â Y/N teased, snorting in amusement.
Sam rolled his eyes playfully and chuckled, âShut up, Y/N/Nâ He grumbled in annoyance, opening his eyes to glare at her but there was no heat behind it. Sam chuckled lightly before his face turned serious, âAre you gonna get some sleep as well? You need itâ He questioned. âNah, you go ahead, Iâm goodâ Y/N shook her head.
Sam pursed his lips and hummed, knowing that she was lying. âIâm serious, Iâm alrightâ She told him firmly, sensing the worry in his eyes. âCome on, youâre exhausted, you should get some sleepâ Sam pushed, sitting up to look at her.
Y/N rolled her eyes, shaking her head again. She wasnât gonna admit it, but she was tired. Her head throbbed and her cheek still slightly stung from Samâs punch to her face 24 hours earlier. âIâm fine, Sa- JAKE!â Y/N exclaimed when her eyes glanced over to see a man, his eyes glowing yellow standing behind Jake.
Samâs head snapped in the direction. âJake! Behind you!â He tried to warn Jake but he didnât seem to hear him. âHowdy, Sammy. Howdy, Y/N/Nâ Azazel smirked, leaning against the wall. Y/Nâs heart began racing, her worst nightmare was coming to life. The yellow eyed demon who killed her mother was once again in front of her, and she was scared shitless.
Sam was on the same boat as her. But they weren't gonna show it.
Their chests heaved as they put two and two together as to why no one else can hear them. âWeâre dreamingâ Y/N gasped as she and Sam backed into the wall, still sitting by the window still. Azazel chuckled darkly, âWhy donât you sayâŠwe all take a little walk?â He ordered, leaning off the wall to move closer to them.
Sam and Y/N shared a look, knowing that they didnât have a choice. So they stood up, never breaking eye contact with Azazel as they did. He gestured with his hand for them to follow him outside so they did just that.
-
Sam and Y/N were practically glued to each other's side as Azazel took the lead, walking out the house with them. âYouâre awfully quiet Sam and Y/N. You guys arenât mad at me, are ya?â Azazel mused. Y/N was glaring daggers at the back of the demon's head along with Sam who was trying his best to keep it together.
âIâm gonna tear you to shreds. I swearâ Sam growled. Azazel just laughed in response. Azazel continued to chuckle, which made Y/Nâs blood boil. âWhen you wake up, tiger, take your best shotâ Azazel laughed. Sam bared his teeth, gritting them together as he clenched his fists. âYou find this funny, dickbreath?!â Y/N snapped.
Azazel spun on his heel, a mockingly shocked expression on his face. âY/N, thatâs no way for a lady to talk!â Azazel exclaimed in fake shock. âIâd call you a lot worse things than that, jackassâ Y/N snarled through gritted teeth. âWhereâs my brother and Jo?â Sam clenched his jaw. âQuit worrying about Dean and your little bimbo. Iâd worry more about yourselvesâ
Azazelâs words sent a chill down Y/Nâs spine, she didnât like the sound of that. âWhat, you gonna kill us?â Sam challenged, his fear diminishing each second. âHit us with your best shot, cuntâ Y/N snarked as she and Sam opened their arms out mockingly. âThat a dare?â Azazel challenged, a dark look in his eyes.
The two of them smirked, âYou bet your assâ Y/N and Sam affirmed in unison. Azazel narrowed his eyes on them. âIâm trying to help you two. That's why weâre talking. Truth be told, I think itâs gonna come down to you two.â Their blood ran cold, all color from their faces drained at his words. âW-whatâs that supposed to mean?â Samâs voice shook with fear.
âWelcome to the Miss America Pageant. Why do you think youâre here? This is a competitionâ Azazel revealed to them, putting up a finger. âOnly one of you crazy kids is gonna make it out of her alive.â His words hit them like a truck. Their eyes widened as they stared at him, their breathing quickened as they tried to wrap their heads around what he was saying. âI thought we were supposed to be-â Y/N stammered.
âSoldiers in a coming war? Thatâs true. You are. But hereâs the thing.â Azazel confirmed, placing up a finger to lean in for only them to hear, even though thereâs no one around. âI need soldierâ His voice dropped, âI just need the oneâ Sam and Y/Nâs hearts dropped in their stomachs, dread filling their eyes as their mouths went dry.
They didnât like the sound of this one bit. âWhy?â Sam croaked, his voice barely above a whisper. âWell, I couldnât just come out and say that, could I? I had to let everyone think they had a fighting chanceâ Azazel smirked as Sam and Y/N stared at him horrified. âBut what I needâŠ.is a leaderâ
âTo lead who?â Y/N snapped, âOh, Iâve already got my army. OrâŠI will soon, anywayâ Azazels gaze darkened as he spoke. âYou sick son of a bitchâ Sam growled, âHonestly, Iâm surprised you two hadnât guessed. I mean, why do you think so many children flame out already?â The demon chuckled, pacing slowly in front of them.
âMax Miller and Andyâs brother, whatâs his name? They werenât strong enough. Iâm looking for the best and brightest of your generationâ Y/N was seeing red, she wanted to knock the smarmy look right off his face. âOur generationâ Sam asked, his tone dripping with anger, Y/Nâs body started to shake with equal anger.
Azazel nodded, âWellâŠthereâs other generations. But letâs just worry about yoursâ he chuckled, making her blood boil. âThatâs why Iâm here, I wanna give you guys the inside track.â Azazel stated, walking closer to them. âYou two are tough, smart, well-trained. Thanks to your daddies.â
Y/N bared her teeth, âDonât you bring my father into this!â She seethed through gritted teeth. Azazel chuckled at her, âTouchy, touchyâ he teased, making Sam and Y/Nâs eyes twitch in anger. âSam. Sammy. Y/N. Y/N/N. Youâre my favorites.â Azazelâs voice dropped as he spoke. âYou ruined our lives. You killed everyone I loveâ Samâs nostrils flared, the words leaving his mouth with pure distaste.
âThe cost of doing business Iâm afraidâ Azazel whispered. âI meanâŠsweet little Jessica. She just had to die. You were all set to marry that little blonde thing. Become a tax lawyer with two kids, a beer gut and a McMansion in the suburbs.â Samâs eyes further darkened with each word the demon spoke, Y/N was ready to maul the son of a bitch.
âI needed you two sharp, on the road, honing your skillsâŠ.your gifts. If anything, you should be thanking me. Or else, you wouldnât have met your little bimbo, Joâ A dark smirk graced the demon's face.Y/Nâs entire face went red in anger, she felt her fingers begin to burn. âDonât you bring Jo into this either!â Y/N hissed, taking a step forward but was held back by Samâs arm in front of her.
Azazel chuckled at her, the sick bastard was enjoying getting under Y/N and Samâs skin. Sam was clenching his jaw so tightly, Y/N was worried he would grind his teeth to nubs. âDonât you say a word about herâ he growled in warning, the venom in his voice making Azazel chuckle darkly.
âWhat are you, a little defensive? A little protective?â Azazel questioned, cocking his mockingly. Samâs eyes narrowed as he pushed Y/N behind him, taking a step forward, he was now nearly toe to toe with the demon. âYou donât get to talk about her.â He snarled, his hands curling into fists at his side.
âNot when you killed our moms!â Y/N snapped, tip toeing to shout over Samâs shoulder. âThat was bad luck,â Azazel grinned. âBad luck?â Sam scoffed. âThey walked in on me. Wrong place, wrong timeâ Azazel sighed. âWhat the fuck does that mean?â Y/N scoffed. âIt wasnât about them. It was about you and you. It's always beenâ Azazel pointed to them individually.
âWhat?â Sam and Y/N croaked in unison. âOkay. You caught me in a charitable mood. Iâll show youâ Azazel smirked, snapping his fingers.
-
Y/N gasped as she opened her eyes. She was no longer next to Sam, he was out of sight and the yellow-eyed demon stood next to her. Her eyes widened as she took in the unfamiliar surroundings. It was a nursery. Her nursery. âLook familiar? It shouldâ Azazel whispered into her ear. âSam?! Sammy?!â Y/N panicked, looking around for him.
Y/Nâs eyes were filled with panic when she couldnât find Sam, a lump was starting to form in her throat. She gasped when her eyes landed on a baby crib with a baby in it. It was her, as a baby. Y/N couldnât think straight as she tried to take in the surroundings.
Azazel placed a hand on her shoulder, his fingers pressing down on her shoulder as she watched her younger self in the crib. Her jaw clenched when she saw a hooded figure walk into the nursery and pad over to her crib. Y/N instantly went to attack but Azazel pulled her back.
âRelax, Y/N. This is just a hi-def instant replay. Enjoy the showâ Azazel said. Y/N snatched the demon by his collar and sent his back barreling into the wall. âWhereâs Sam, motherfucker?!â Y/N shouted, her eyes narrowing to slits at Azazel, pure rage fueling through her veins.
Y/N was shaking with anger as she pinned the demon to the wall, her fist curled in his collar. Azazel let out a dark chuckle as he was shoved against the wall, his hands gripped her wrist, trying to pry her off of him. âYouâre feistyâ he taunted, an amused smirk on his face.
Y/N bared her teeth at him, âAnswer me! Where is he?! WHEREâS MY BROTHER?!â She yelled. âRelax, your precious Sammy is safeâ He reassured her, although there was a hint of smugness in his tone. Azazelâs words didnât relax her in the slightest. Instead, Y/N just got angrier. âI donât believe a word that comes out of your lying, demonic mouthâ she seethed, pressing harder into his collar.
The yellow-eyed demon chuckled, he found her anger to be adorable. âRelax, my dear. We have a surprise guestâ he cooed, nodded his head in the direction behind her. Y/Nâs heart was seconds away from falling out of her chest when she saw her motherâs sleepy face appear in the doorway.
She wore a black nightgown that nearly reached the floor, squinting her eyes at the figure hovering over her crib. Y/Nâs breath caught in her throat as she watched a younger version of her own mother, âF/N?â Her momâs sleepy voice croaked. âMomma?â Y/Nâs grip loosened on the demon's collar, turning to face the door where M/N stood.
âIs she hungry?â M/N asked the figure, thinking it was her husband. A six-month old Y/N was crying in her crib. âShhhâ The figure shushed baby Y/N, âOkayâ M/N shrugged, not realizing that it was in fact a demon standing over her babygirlâs crib. âNo! Mom!â Y/N gasped, her eyes glued to the scene. She wanted to cry out to her mother to run but she found herself frozen in place.
Her mother, completely unsuspecting what was actually happening, slowly turned and padded out of the room. Y/N felt like her heart was breaking in her chest as she watched her mother turn and leave, âNoâŠmommaâ she whispered, her voice cracking as tears began to sting her eyes. âWhat did I just tell you, Y/N, she canât hear you. This isnât realâ Azazel scoffed.
âWatch closelyâ he whispered in her ear. âShut the fuck up before I gut youâ Y/N snapped, her eyes glancing back to the crib. Her mouth dropped open when she saw the demon cut his wrist open over younger self and allowed his blood to drop into her mouth. âWhat the fuck are you doing to me?â She gasped, her stomach beginning to churn.
âBetter than motherâs milk,â Azazel chuckled. Y/N felt like she was going to be sick, her stomach did backflips as she watched as her infant self drank the demon blood. âDoes this mean I have- does this mean Sam has-â Y/N couldnât get the words out. Azazel chuckled at her horrified expression. âOh, itâs not so bad. Sam has it tooâ he smirked. âWe have demon blood in us!?â
Suddenly, M/N ran back into the room. Causing Y/Nâs head to snap over to her direction. âItâs youâ M/N gasped at the figure, âShe knew youâ Y/N realized. Her momâs eyes flashed white, she extended her arm, her veins lighting up a darker shade of blue compared to how Y/Nâs would normally glow. With a tilt of her head, she sent Azazel barreling into the wall.
âMom!â Y/N gasped, watching the scene in front of her. The pain potent in her voice. Her jaw dropped when she saw her motherâs fingertips turn blue- and then push a full-grown man into a wall as if he was nothing more than a small child. Sheâd never seen her mom using her powers before. It was like a dream.
âWhoa, whoa, whoa. Feisty mamaâ Azazel grunted, recovering from being slammed into the wall. He stood up, straightening out his suit, âBravoâ He clapped his hands together in mock applause, although Y/N could tell there was a hint of annoyance in his tone.
M/N rushed over to the crib, her eyes scanning over younger Y/Nâs body, checking for any injury. âNo!!â Y/N screamed when Azazel's younger self waved his hand in a swift motion and M/Nâs back hit the wall. She began grunting as she slid upwards and towards the ceiling. A strangled cry left Y/Nâs throat as she watched her mother hit the wall and begin to lift off the ground.
A pained gasp leaving M/Nâs throat to show the amount of pressure being put on her body. âI donât think you wanna see the rest of thisâ Azazel smirked before waving his hand in the air.
-
âY/N!! Sam!!â The two gasped awake to see Andy and Jake standing in front of them. Sam shot up from his position on Y/Nâs lap. âAvaâs missingâ Jake told them, his tone filled with concern. Sam and Y/N were both disoriented, still trying to piece together what they saw. âWhat do you mean missing?â Y/N asked, her heart thudding in her chest.
Jakeâs face was filled with dread as he spoke, âSheâs gone. Just vanishedâ he explained. âFuck!â Y/N exclaimed, pulling her knife out of her boot before rushing out the house. Sam and Jake followed behind her after telling Andy to stay at the house in case Ava came back.
Sam was still trying to piece together the fragments of his vision as he and Y/N both burst out of the house. Jake was practically on his heels behind them. âIâll take the barn and the hotel, you guys take the housesâ Jake said to them. âAlright, meet back here in 10 minutes, okay?â Sam responded. âOkayâ Jake nodded before heading in the other direction.
-
Not even five minutes had gone by and the sounds of Avaâs terrified screams came from inside the house they were originally in. Their gazes both went to the house as they heard Avaâs scream coming from inside. âAva!â Y/N yelled out, her heart thumping in her chest. Before Sam could say anything, Y/N was already rushing towards the house.
Sam cursed under his breath as he saw Y/N run into the house. He quickly ran after her, just as desperate to get to Ava. With heavy feet, the two hunters followed to the sound of her scream to see Ava sobbing over a now deceased Andyâs body. Her face smeared with his blood, the former psychic bleeding from claw marks on his chest.
A strangled gasp left Samâs throat at the sight of Andyâs lifeless body laying on the floor. Y/Nâs blood ran cold at the sight, her eyes going from Andyâs body to Ava, who was sobbing uncontrollably over his body. âSam! Y/N! I just found him like this!â
âWhat happened?â Y/N asked, clutching his stomach with a hand. âI donât knowâ Ava sobbed. âHow the fuck did the bastard get in?â Y/N snarled as she checked every salt line, knowing a demon had done it by the burning energy she felt radiating off of Andyâs body and the room. She was able to feel it since the death was quite recent.
Y/N peeled back the window to see a salt line was perfectly broken. Her jaw clenched as the worst possible reason came to mind. She nudged Sam, pointing to the salt line. Sam swallowed the lump in his throat as he looked at the broken salt line on the window, a wave of anger washed over him as all the pieces finally clicked in his head.
âSon of aâŠâ he swore, his hands clenched into fists at his side. They gave each other a firm nod, communicating with their eyes before turning to Ava. âAva, where were you?â Sam snapped. âI just went to get some water from the well. I was only gone for maybe like two minutesâ Ava sobbed, quite overdramatically.
Y/N narrowed her eyes at her, âWho did that?â She pointed to the broken salt line. âI donât know! Maybe Andy-â Ava cried, her eyes filling with tears as Y/N questioned her. Sam glanced at Y/N, she clearly had doubts about Ava too. âAndy wouldnât do that.â Sam snapped again. âAva. That line wasnât broken when we leftâ Y/N stated, crossing her arms over her chest.
âWhat? You donât think I-?â Ava asked, her tone suddenly very defensive. Y/N raised her eyebrows, Avaâs tone only added to her suspicions. Sam cut her off again, âIâll tell you what we think. Five months. Youâre the only one with all that time you canât account forâ Sam stated in an accusatory tone.
âBut that headache you got, when the demon got Lilyâ Y/N growled as she moved closer to have. âWhat are you trying to say?â Avaâs voice cracked. âWhat happened to you?â Sam narrowed his eyes at Ava. âNothing!â Ava screamed insistently through tears. But Sam and Y/N didnât believe her or her act.
âBullshit!â Y/N snapped, her patience with Ava running thin. Avaâs eyes suddenly darkened, a dark laugh leaving her throat as she wiped away the faux-tear from her eye. âI had you guys going though, didnât I?â She chuckled, as she continued to wipe away her tears. âYeahâ She confirmed, flicking away the tears from her fingers.
âIâve been here a long time. And not alone, either. People just keep showing up. Children, like us.â Sam and Y/Nâs stomachs dropped at the change in Avaâs demeanor, it was clearly a complete switch up from how she was acting only moments before. Their eyes remained glued on her, every muscle of their bodies tensed, preparing to strike if she made the first move.
âBatches of three or four at a time.â Ava smirked. âYou killed them? All of them?â Samâs tone dropped, the disbelief clear in his voice. âIâm the undefeated heavyweight championâ Ava smirked, her time braggy. âOh my godâ Y/N scoffed in disbelief, shaking her head. âDonât think God has much to do with that, Y/Nâ Ava whispered.
âHow could you?â Sam gaped, âI had no choice. It was me or them. After a while, it was easyâ Ava shrugged as if it was nothing. âIt was even kind of fun.â Y/N narrowed her eyes as Avaâs words, allowing her arms to drop to her sides. âYou wanna know whatâs gonna be fun, bitch? When I rip you limb from limbâ
Ava chuckled, her eyes narrowing, âYou think you can take me?â She asked, smirking. âIâll bet I can,â Y/N growled. Sam shot Y/N a quick look, silently begging her to be smart. As skilled as Y/N was, he didnât want her to get hurt.
âItâll only be a fair fight when you stop fighting itâ Ava whispered with a cocky grin. âFighting what?â Sam asked as he swallowed harshly. âWho we are, Sam. If you just quit your hand-wringing and open yourself up, you have no idea what you can doâ Ava exclaimed, her eyes flickering back over to Y/N.
âI can see youâre almost thereâ She smirked at her. Samâs mind was racing at Avaâs words, what did she mean by âopen up, who they areâ? And what could Y/N be almost to? These questions were racing through his mind as he clenched and unclenched his fists with nervousness. Y/N was thinking all the same things.
âThe learning curve is so fast, itâs crazy. The switches that just flip in your brainâ Ava explained, snapping her fingers before bursting into laughter. âI canât believe I started out just having dreamsâ She laughed. âDo you know what I can do now?â Y/N felt a splitting migraine form in her head again, but she ignored it, clenching her jaw.
âControl demonsâ Y/N snapped, clutching her head. âAhâŠyou guys are quick on the drawâ Ava snorted before placing her fingers to her temples, silently concentrating. Both Sam and Y/N were both still reeling at all the things Ava had told them when suddenly, a black cloud came through the window and through the salt like.
Y/N felt not only the migraine attack her but behind her neck was burning, causing her to stumble back a few steps. Her hand instantly went to her temple as she groaned softly. âIâm sorry guys but, itâs overâ Ava smirked. Sam and Y/N glared at her, Sam held up his iron poker and Y/N held up her iron butterfly knife, still clutching her head.
Jake then appeared behind Ava, the army vet pulled her into his chest before swiftly snapping her neck. Y/Nâs head was spinning at Avaâs words as her vision began to blur. But she was snapped out of it when she heard the sound of Avaâs neck being snapped. She stumbled slightly backwards, a wave of relief washing over her at the sight of Jake holding Ava.
But her relief was short-lived when her vision suddenly began to blur. âWhat the-â Y/N whispered as her knees began to buckle. Sam noticed her sudden stumble backwards, his eyes going wide at the sight of her legs starting to buckle. âY/N!â He called out, rushing over to her.
He caught her before she completely lost her balance, wrapping an arm around her waist tightly while his other hand came up to her face, gently shaking her face. âHey, hey, hey. Itâs over. Iâve got youâ Y/N let out a small groan in response as she blinked her eyes open. But the pain in her head wasnât going away, it was pounding so hard against her skull she felt like passing out.
âGod, my headâŠâ she mumbled softly while weakly grasping Samâs hand against her face.
-
The Impala, Harley and Bobbyâs truck pulled up the town of Cold Oak. All hunters got out of their respective vehicles and headed to the trunk of Baby. âLooks like the rest of the way is on foot.â Bobby stated as Dean opened the trunk and everyone took out their needed weapons. âLetâs goâ Dean said, determined as he cocked his gun.
-
Sam was helping a very delirious Y/N out of the house as Jake followed behind them. âIâm fine, Sam. You can let go nowâ She assured Sam who was still holding her up. âYeah, no chance in hell. You look like shit, dudeâ Sam grunted as he continued to hold her. He knew she was a stubborn woman so she was going to say that sheâs fine when in reality, sheâs actually not.
So he ignored her and continued to hold her up, he knew she needed it. Y/N didnât even bother trying to argue with Sam, she knew he wouldnât let up. She felt like if he wasnât currently supporting her weight, she would probably be on the ground. Her headache from hell wasnât going away, she now had a sore ass headache, and was on the verge of collapsing from fatigue.
âI think we can make it out of here nowâ Sam told Jake. âBut the Acheri demon-â Jake started. âNo, no, no. Ava was summoning it, controlling it. It shouldnât come back now that sheâs dead, we gotta goâ Y/N told him as they walked down the porch, âNot we, Y/Nâ Jake suddenly said in a dark tone. Sam and Y/N stopped in their tracks, turning to face Jake.
âOnly one of us is getting out of here. Iâm sorryâ Jake shook his head. Y/N and Sam stared at him in surprise, neither of them were expecting him to say that. âExcuse me?â Y/N asked, raising an eyebrow at him. âWhat?â Sam gaped. âI-I had a vision. That Yellow-Eyes demon or whatever it was. He talked to me. He told me how it wasâ
âNo, no, no, no, no, Jake. You canât listen to himâ Sam pleaded with him, âSam, Y/N, heâs not letting us go! Only one. Now, if we donât play along here, heâll kill us all.â Jake pointed out. Y/N peeled herself from Sam and forcefully stood on both her feet. âNow, I like you guys, I do. And y/n, youâre very easy on the eyes. But do the math here. What goodâs it gonna do for all of us to die?â
Sam and Y/N shared an unease look, the female psychic swaying on her feet. âNow, I can get out of her. I get close to the demon. I can kill the bastardâ Jake offered an ultimatum. âYou come with us, we can kill him togetherâ Y/N countered his offer, âHow do I know you guys wonât turn on me?â Jake narrowed his eyes on them. âWe wonât!â Sam insisted.
âI donât know thatâ Jake shook his head, unsure. Sam and Y/N became uneasy. âOkay, lookâ Y/N held her hands up, taking out her butterfly knife from her jacket. Sam shot her a nervous look as she flicked up open, raised it to the air and placed it on the ground. Showing Jake that they meant no harm.
Jake watched how Y/N dropped her weapon, eyeing it on the ground for a moment before slowly glancing back up at her and Sam. Y/N locked eyes with him, trying to communicate that they wouldnât do anything to him. âJust come with us, Jake. Donât do this. Donât play into what it wants.â Sam pleaded softly, still watching him closely.
Jake nodded before slowly bending down to place his wrench. Sam and Y/N let out sighs of relief before cheapshotting them both, uppercutting Sam and Y/N simultaneously. The hunters grunted harshly as they flew a few feet up into the air and into a wooden fence.
The breath was knocked out of Y/N as she slammed into the fence, she laid there for several moments as she gasped for air. Her chest was burning as she inhaled sharp breaths, her ears ringing. She slowly sat up, blinking slowly as another wave of dizziness came over her, she gripped the wooden fence for support and tried to see where Sam was.
She finally spotted him, he laid a few feet away. He was moving around, letting her know that he was still awake. She slowly started making her way over to him, her vision was a little hazy but she was able to crawl over to him and put a shaking hand on him.
Jake stalked towards them, his feet heavy. Y/Nâs breath caught in her throat as he walked towards them, she quickly pulled Sam closer to her trying to shield him from injury. Her head was still spinning from the hit, causing her to struggle to stay alert as her vision blurred around the edges.
Jake tried to kick Sam but Y/N swiftly waved her hand outwards, sending Jake barreling into a rusted old car. Y/N winced slightly as her eyes reverted back to its original color and her veins diminished itâs glowing blue. A pain shot through her temples from the use of her powers, but it was worth it to give Sam time to recover. Sam was finally coming to and sat up, blinking repeatedly trying to focus his vision.
Y/N grasped Samâs shoulder gently, getting his attention. âYou okay? Can you get up?â She asked quietly, keeping an eye on Jake who was slowly starting to recover. Jake almost instantly recovered, charging towards Sam and Y/N.
Sam got to his feet quickly and helped Y/N to hers, pulling her behind him. They prepared themselves for Jake's incoming attack, both of them still a little disoriented from being thrown against the fence. The two got into fighting stances, it was two against one. Sam swung first but Jake quickly dodged.
Y/N let out an almost battle cry scream as she raised her foot to kick Jake across the face, her hands glowed blue as she put all her strength into it. The kick successfully landed against Jakeâs face, his head snapping back from the force. Y/N exhaled in relief, watching how Jake staggered backwards a bit.
Sam lunged at Jake, tackling him to the ground. Sam and Jake were now rolling on the ground, throwing punches and trying to overpower each other. Y/N stumbled away from the two as they fought, looking for the weapons they discarded, her head pounding and her eyesight slowly swimming. She blinked, trying to clear her eyesight as she leaned against a wooden railing on a porch.
Her eyes scanned the area, finally landing on a wrench Jake discarded a few feet away. She pushed herself off the railing and stumbled over to the tool, her hand grabbed it tightly as she turned around with it in an offensive position. She looked back over at Sam and Jakeâs fight, her vision still blurry.
She rushed over to the fighting men and raised the tool above her head. It came down, landing against Jakeâs head with a loud âthudâ sound. He instantly slumped onto the ground with a groan, leaving Sam to breathe for a moment in relief.
The world was spinning for Y/N after that blow, her head pounding even harder as her vision continued to swim. She stumbled backwards slightly, her legs feeling like they were going to give out. Sam held her up, taking the wrench from her.
He raised it up to finish the job with Jake but he couldnât. He took a few breaths before dropping the wrench to the ground with a thud. He held Y/N up as she leaned against him, her entire body shaking. Sam quickly looked her over, noticing how she was basically holding onto him for dear life.
âAHHH!!!â Y/N screamed as the migraine returned, her eyes flashing white, her head was splitting open as the vision that was nagging her for hours finally reached its peak, revealing itself to her. Sam jumped in surprise as she yelled, wrapping his arms around her as her body went tense.
âY/N/N! Hey, are you okay?!â Sam panicked, watching in horror as the familiar sight of her eyes and hands turning white and blue. He knew she was having a vision, judging by the sheer amount of agony she was in. âSAM!!! Y/N!!!â Sam heard the voices of his brother and Jo calling out to them.
âDean" Sam and Y/N sighed in relief, clutching their shoulders. Dean's heart dropped when he noticed Jake behind his brother. "SAM LOOK OUT!" Dean shouted warningly when he approached Sam and Y/N, wielding a knife.
Sam didn't have a chance to respond before he was stabbed in the back by Jake. Dean ran towards his brother in the field, "NOOOOOOO!!!" Dean screamed painfully.
Jake twisted the knife buried in his spinal cord before Sam fell to his knees, his face contorted with agony.
This was the last thing Y/N saw when she came to, in the middle of the field, gripping her head from the migraine that struck. Her face was contorted with horror as eyes flickered up to Sam as her vision that she forced herself to believe was a dream was seconds away from happening. âY/N/N, are you okay?â Sam asked, worry etched on his face, still clinging onto her.
âSAM LOOKOUT!!â Dean shouted warningly when Jake came up behind Sam, wielding the knife. âNOOO!â Left her lips. It was as if everything was in slow motion as Y/N acted out of instinct, her hand shining that familiar aqua blue light as she waved her hand, sending her best friend tumbling out of the way with a force, only to be stabbed by Jake instead, sacrificing her life for his.
The knife slid deep into Y/N's spinal cord as Sam fell to the ground, witnessing her demise firsthand, clutching his dislodged shoulder from the blast of power Y/N sent hurling towards him, and Dean's eyes widened in terror.
"NOOOOO!" Dean screamed in despair, his heart shattered as he watched her get stabbed. An ear piercing scream left Joâs lungs upon seeing Y/N get stabbed. Bobby, Jo and Dean hurriedly approached Y/N as Bobby and Jo ran after Jake, who had already twisted and retracted the knife from Y/Nâs back, was long gone.
Y/N cried out in agony, followed by an ear piercing scream from the psychic, the ground beneath them shaking as Dean caught her in time before she fell to her knees, gripping her by her jacket.
"Y/N! Woah, woah, woah, y/n, y/n, hey" Dean exclaims in a panic as he hurriedly lowered her to the ground, onto her knees as Sam rushed over, forgetting his wounded shoulder.
âHey, come here, come here, let me look at youâ Sam sobbed, his hands immediately going to her back, trying desperately to press his hand against the gushing wound as Y/Nâs head wobbled into Deanâs shoulder.
Dean's heart broke when he saw the tremendous amount of blood on his brother's hand, holding up y/n to face him. âHey, hey, hey. Look princess, itâs not even that bad. Itâs not even that bad alright?â Dean tried to convince himself, his voice cracking with emotion as he and Sam held her up.
"Itâs bad, itâs... itâs bad" Sam choked out, struggling to keep his composure as he held his hand firmly against her bleeding wound, putting as much pressure as he could against the injury.
Dean's heart sank as he held her close, desperately trying to convince himself that it was not that bad, but the sight of so much blood on his brother's hand told a different story. "Just... just look at me, ok? Y/N just look at me."
âY/N?? Y/N! HEY!â Dean shouted, shaking her, âHey, you gotta listen to me for once, okay sweetheart? Weâre gonna patch you up, okay? Youâre gonâ be as good as new? Huh?â But y/nâs head wobbled again, blood leaking from her mouth as a pained smile took her face.
Sam's face contorted with pain as he helped his brother to hold up Y/N's limp body in his arms, the blood from her wound staining his hands and clothes. "Itâs alright, you're gonna be okay, you're gonna be okay" Sam repeated over and over again like a mantra, trying to convince himself as much as his brother but Y/N was limp. "She's fading, she's... she's fading!" Sam cried out helplessly. "We gotta... we gotta do something!"
Dean's heart pounded in his chest and he felt a sense of desperation wash over him. He shook her again, trying to get her to stay awake and listen to him. "No, no, no, no, no. Y/N/N, come on, open your eyes! You have to stay with me, alright??"
âIâm gonna take care of you. Iâm gonna take care of both of you. Iâve got you. Itâs my job right? Watch out for my pain in the ass little brother and his even bigger pain in the ass, sarcastic, ray of sunshine best friendâ Dean forcefully chuckled as he pushed her hair aside.
Sam chuckled through his tears, his hands trembling as he tried to do all he could to stop the bleeding, but it seemed like it was futile. "Whoâs gonna mouth off Dean when heâs being a dick, huh?â Sam croaked, attempting to help Dean hold her up.
Dean tried to put on a brave face, but his own eyes were filled with tears. He kept his hands on her face, his thumbs gently caressing her cheeks as he tried to keep her awake. "Just... just stay with me, alright?" He pleaded, his voice cracking with emotion.
"Come on, stay awake" Dean pleaded as he held her in his arms, his heart breaking as he saw how pale and lifeless she looked. "You have to fight. Please. I can't lose you. I can't lose you too."
But Y/N didnât respond. Her eyes were closing and her breathing was becoming labored. "Y/N/N, baby please donât do this to me," Dean begged, his voice cracking with emotion. "You canât leave me. You canât do this to me."
Suddenly, a strangled gasp escaped her lips, sending a pang of hope through Dean. "That's it, that's it" he urged her, his voice shaking with emotion. "Just keep breathing, princess. Just keep breathing."
âA-and you twoâŠcall m-meâŠthe d-drama queenâ Y/N breathed out, a weak chuckle leaving her through, coughing up blood. Dean and Sam let out a small laugh, but there was no joy in it. They both just wanted her to hold on, to fight.
Dean felt a slight pang of relief as Y/N spoke, her voice weak and struggling, but there was a hint of her usual sass that gave him a glimmer of hope. "That's right, there she is, there's my girl," he said, his voice thick with emotion.
Sam's face was etched with worry as he tried to keep pressure on the wound. "Just hold on Y/N, please," Sam begged, tears streaming down his face. Y/N's voice was strained as she struggled to speak, her words laced with pain and sadness. "Listen... listen to me. I need to... I need to say something."
âNo, no, no, no. You donât need to say anything because youâre gonna be alright. Okay?!â Dean sobbed, gripping her tightly as she shook her head again. A weak tearful smile on her face,
"Dean... please, just... just let me say this" she whispered, her voice weakening with each word. Sam's tears fell silently as he continued to try to stop the bleeding, but it was clear that time was running out. He could see the determination in her eyes.
Dean looked at her, his expression a mixture of fear and desperation. He knew that she was running out of time, but the thought of hearing her final words was unbearable.
"No, no, no, no, no. You're not... you're not dying. You can't do this to me. You can't leave me." Y/N's hand lifted to touch his face, her touch weak and trembling before forcefully lifting her other hand to rest against Samâs face.
Y/N took a shaky breath as she looked at them both, knowing that this might be the last time they ever saw her alive. "I... I just want to say... that I'm grateful. For everything" she began, her voice shaky and soft. âYou two have been m-my rocks our whole lives, the only reasons I kept going. So t-thank you. Iâll always l-love you fellas.â
Dean and Sam's tears fell freely now, their hearts breaking as they listened to her words. The words cut through Dean's heart like a knife, the realization that this might be farewell sinking in. He couldnât bear the thought of losing her. He couldnât imagine his life without her in it.
"Y/N, please don't do this. Youâre going to make it. We need you. I need you," he choked out, pleading with her to stay. Sam sniffled, tears streaming silently down his face as he held her hand on his cheek. "We love you too, Y/N. We love you too. Youâre gonna be fine."
But Y/N smiled through her pain, shaking her head as tears stung at her eyes. "NoâŠIâm not. A-and thatâs o-âŠkay. You guys... you two are the only family I ever had. Youâll always b-be...myâŠfellas" Her voice grew weaker with every word as she slowly faded.
Her eyes flickered over to Dean, a pained expression on her face, âAnd D-deanâŠâ She sniffled, feeling her body beginning to succumb to her injury. âI lo-âŠ.â But she didnât get to finish her sentence, finally succumbing to her injury, her head plopping for one last time on Deanâs shoulder as she took her last breath.
The brothers sat there in shocked silence for a moment, tears streaming down their faces as they held her motionless body.
Sam sat there in disbelief, staring blankly at her lifeless body. He thought they were both gonna get out of this alive, live to tell the tale. He couldn't believe that she was gone. He couldn't believe that she had just died in their arms. Sam's grip on her hand tightens, his tears falling uncontrollably as he looks at her face, frozen in a peaceful expression.
Dean's mind raced with denial and fear. He couldn't accept that she was really gone. He looked at her face, searching for a hint of life, hoping against hope that she would open her eyes and smile at him. Dean's heart was shattered, the weight of her death hitting him like a ton of bricks. "No... no, no, no, no, no, no" he repeated, his voice growing increasingly desperate.
The pain in his voice was palpable, his heart breaking as he held her lifeless body in his arms. He could barely form any coherent thoughts, his mind a jumble of despair and disbelief. All he could do was hold her tighter, as if trying to somehow keep her with him.
Sam just shook his head in disbelief, his mind trying to process what had just happened. "This can't be happening. She can't be gone" he whispered, his voice betraying his emotions. âY/NâŠ.Y/N/N!!!â Dean yelled hoarsely as she shook her again but she was gone. Dean held her to him, his hand resting to the back of her head as Sam leaned his head on his sisterâs shoulder for the last time.
âOh, GodâŠOh Godâ Samâs voice cracked as they held her. The brothers were both speechless as they held her close, their tears falling silently onto her lifeless body. They knew that there was nothing they could do to bring her back, and the realization hit them like a ton of bricks.
Dean was inconsolable. He held her close, his heart broken and his mind in a state of denial. He couldn't believe that she was gone, that she had given her life for his brother's. Sam was just as devastated. He had grown up with her like his own sister, and now she was gone. The woman he was proud to call his best friend, his sister. Gone, because she loved him more than she loved herself. He couldn't think straight, his thoughts consumed by grief and guilt.
Dean found himself struggling to breath, holding the woman he loved motionless in his hands, having sacrificed her life. âY/N!!!â Dean bellowed into the empty dark night.
They held her tightly, not wanting to let go. The weight of her death felt like a lead weight in their hearts, and they knew that their lives would never be the same again. As Dean let out another heart-wrenching yell, Sam's body shuddered with his own silent sobs. They stayed like that for a long time, holding her close, begging her to come back.
____________________________________________
Authorâs Note: Heyyyy, heyyyyy, how yâall doing???đđđ NOW BEFORE YOU YELL AT ME I- I actually have no way to defend myselfđLET ONE RIP ON ME, YELL AT ME AND CUSS ME OUT BECAUSE THIS HURT MY SOUL MAN (pun intendedđ) OKAY OKAY I'M GOING!! Hope yâall enjoyed it! Tell me what you hate and what you lovee. Donât be shy to ask questionsâ€ïž
Y/N was pacing in the storeroom, her hands clenching and unclenching. âCâmon L/N, snap out of it.â She berated and slapped herself in the head. âFocus on the hunt, focus on the hunt. Donât let your emotions control you, donât let it cloud your judgementâ She repeated her fathers words to herself.
âDont let it drive youâŠâ She whispered, biting her thumb nail. But as soon as Dean walked past her, the anger and anxiety melted away. She softened immediately, her shoulders drooping and a sigh leaving her lips as she walked over to him. "Charming..." She started hoarsely, guilt evident in her voice.
"Save it." He murmured, striding over to her. He dropped his hand onto her hip and pulled her closer to him instinctively with his good arm. She didn't fight it, sinking into his firm body with a weary groan.
"I shouldn't have hit him." She whispered. Dean shrugged, gently tilting her chin up with his index finger so she could look at him properly. "He deserved it. You had every right, baby." He murmured, his calloused thumb brushing her bottom lip tenderly.
"Donât feel bad," he murmured, his voice rough but warm. "That bastard had it comingâŠâ A small smirk played on his lips. "Though next time? Maybe let me handle the punching part, youâll hurt those pretty hands of yours."
Y/N huffed a laugh despite herself, bringing her hand up to the back of his neck to tilt his head forward until their foreheads touched lightly. "...He said some crap about you," she muttered defensively.
Dean's grin only widened as he pressed a quick kiss to the tip of her nose before pulling back slightly to meet her eyes properly again, those expressive green pools brimming with nothing but pure adoration for this drop dead gorgeous woman who just decked her FBI agent ex-boyfriend for him without hesitation like some damn knight errant wielding righteous fury incarnate on behalf of someone wholly undeserving (in his humble opinion).
"I donât give a rat's ass what that jock thinks about me," Dean assured her lowly while carefully tucking loose strands behind one ear affectionately before adding playfully, "I gotta admitâŠyou standing up for me like thatâŠâ His words trailed off as that shit-eating grin made its way to his face. ââŠkinda turned me onâ
The psychic rolled her eyes fondly, âShut upâ, smacking his chest halfheartedly at that classic-Dean response. "Nah." His grin returned full force as he pulled her flush against him despite the injury limiting his movement.
"Cause now I get to do this." Her hunter ducked down to capture her lips in a slow kiss that made his psychic almost forget all about demons outside and everything else that wasn't the feel of his mouth on hers. Y/N's hands came up to thread through his hair, standing on her tip-toes to press as they deepened the kiss.
Dean made a low, appreciative noise in the back of his throat that made Y/N melt in his arms as time seemed to slow. "God, I love youâŠ" the hunter breathed out once they finally separated, still keeping her close against him as his hand stroked up her back.
There wasnât anywhere else she would rather be right now than here wrapped up safe within these arms, even covered in salt rounds and smelling vaguely like gunpowder mixed leather-and-impala oil stains.
Even though she wasnât sure how the hell any of them were gonna make it out of this alive, she felt safe right where she was, because home had always been wherever he was since day one anywayâŠ
Y/N melted against him, her fingers tracing the anti-possession tattoo peeking out from his shirt collar. "I love you more, Winchester," she murmured against his lips before stealing one last quick kiss.
Their moment was interrupted by Sam clearing his throat obnoxiously from the doorway. "Not to break up this⊠touching moment," he said dryly, gesturing between them with a look of disgust before he crossed his arms, "but we've got company"
-
The trio made their way to the office to find none other than Ruby. âHey kitten.â The demon smirked at Y/N as she leaned on the desk. She and Dean gritted their teeth as Jo glared at her, âRuby.â Dean growled, wishing he had the colt at this very moment. âHowâd she get it?â Y/N demanded with a sneer.
âSam let her in.â Xander answered lowly, not meeting her eyes. Dean and Y/N shot the younger Winchester a nasty sideeye, âYou what?! Are you insane, Samuel?!â She snapped. âExactly my fuckinâ thought.â Jo scoffed, crossing her arms over her chest. âNowâs not the time, girls. She can help us.â Sam reprimanded them, only for the girls to narrow their eyes at him.
Jo swallowed her hatred and asked, âHow many are out there?â, snippily. The rest of the crew looked terrified, Nancy stood behind Xander while Phil and Victor gripped their shotguns. The rookie FBI agent kept his gaze on the demon, fighting all efforts to glance at Y/N while she did the same. âThirty at least. Thatâs so far.â The demon responded, her eyes connecting with Joâs.
Y/N bit her lip, her fist clenched at her side with barely suppressed rage at the mere sight of Ruby's smug expression. "So we're outnumbered." Jo replied stiffly, her grip tight on her own shotgun.
âOh, good. Thirty. Thirty hitmen all gunning for us.â Dean scoffed sarcastically. âWho sent em?â He asked, crossing his arms over his chest. Rubyâs brow cocked as her head peered over to Sam and Y/N, the psychic and the younger Winchester stood at the door while Dean and Jo stood in front of Ruby.
âYou guys didnât tell Dean or Jo?â Rubyâs grin widened as Sam and Y/N swallowed harshly, Dean and Joâs eyes snapped over to the two, confused. âWowâŠIâm surprisedâ The demon chuckled. âTell us what?â Dean and Jo questioned in unison, âThereâs a big new up-and-comer. A real pied piper.â Ruby vaguely answered.
âWho is he?â Dean raised a brow as he queried, his patience running thin. âNot he. Her.â Ruby scoffed, her head snapping over to Dean and Jo. âHer name is Lilith.â She fought a grin as she revealed the antagonist. âLilith?â Joâs brown creased along with Deanâs. âAnd she really, really wants Sam and Y/Nâs intestines on a stick. Guess she sees them as competition.â
Dean and Joâs angry gazes snapped over to Sam and Y/N, who were now cowering, their heads bowed. Betrayal flickering across their faces. âYou two knew about this? And didnât tell us!â Dean asked them, his nostrils flaring, his voice dangerously low. Neither dared to answer, nervously glancing at one another, hoping the other would speak up.
âWell, gee, guys. Is there anything else we should know?!â Jo snapped. Sam shifted uncomfortably while Y/N refused to meet Dean's eyes, her nails digging into her palms. Ruby, delighted in the tension, forced a scoff. âHow bout you four talk about this later. Weâll need the Colt.â She dictated, turning to Sam.
The four fell silent, eyes widening slightly. Ruby noticed the sudden shift, âWhereâs the Colt?â She demanded from Dean and Jo, the two glancing at each other nervously. âIt got stolen,â Sam finally answered, his tone low. âIâm sorry. I must have blood in my ear. I thought I just heard you say that you were stupid enough to let the Colt get grabbed out of your thick, clumsy, idiotic handsâ
Rubyâs mocking words hung in the air like a death sentence. The demon sighed dramatically, rubbing her temples as if this whole ordeal was just so exhausting for her. "Fantastic. This is just peachy," she muttered before turning to pin Sam with a venomous glare that made even Jo take an involuntary step back.
She got up and began pacing, âRubyââ Sam tried to reason. âShut up.â She snapped, her back turned to them as she raised a hand in silence. âFine.â She huffed, turning around, hands on her hips. âSince I donât see that thereâs any other optionâŠthereâs one other way I know how to get you out of here aliveâ
âWhatâs that?â Dean asked, crossing his arms over his chest as he now leaned against the table, next to where Victor sat on the chair. âI know a spellâ Ruby answered as Y/N crossed the room to stand beside Dean while Jo crossed it also, padding over to Sam.
âItâll vaporize every demon in a one-mile radius. Myself included.â Ruby continued as she walked over slowly to Dean and Y/N. âSo, you let the Colt out of your sight and now I have to die. So next time, be more careful.â She reprimanded them, turning to see Sam with wide eyes and Jo with a look of relief on her face. âHowâs that for a dying wish?â
âOkay, what do we need to do?â Y/N was first to speak up as Dean pushed himself from his seat on the table, cradling his injured arm. âAww⊠you canât do anything, kitten. This spell is very specific. It calls for a person of virtue.â Ruby mocked her, causing Jo to scoff and roll her eyes. âWe got virtue,â Dean insisted with a shrug.
âNice try. Youâre not virgins.â Ruby chuckled dryly, it was now Dean and Y/Nâs turn to laugh unamused. âNobodyâs a virgin.â Y/N snapped. Ruby smirked at the two, her eyes gliding over to Nancy, who was still positioned behind Xander. The secretary looked away, the tip of her ears peaking red as she cleared her throat awkwardly.
Y/Nâs hand made its way to cup her mouth in shock. She knew of the younger girl's shy and timid nature, picking up on it from their interaction. The way she seemed empathetic with them so the thought of her being a virgin didn't entirely surprise her but still somehow caught her off guard.
Xanderâs head snapped behind him, his face going pale as though heâd seen a ghost. Everyoneâs eyes were now on Nancy, âNoâŠno way. Youâre kidding me, râ. Youâreââ Xander gaped, his breath getting caught in his throat. âWhat? Itâs a choice, okay?â Nancy defended.
Dean blinked, his mouth also agape. âW-what, so, y-youâve never⊠Not even once? I mean not evenâ OW!â His words fell short when his girlfriendâs hand sprung up and swatted the back of his head. "Dean!" Sam gasped, his gaze snapping over to Dean, who rubbed the back of his head in annoyance and slight pain.
Xanderâs eyes snapped over to him with a harsh glare as Y/N crossed her arms over her chest, shaking her head disapprovingly, âSeriously? You need to get that gutter head of yours checked out, Winchesterâ Dean grumbled under his breath, rolling his eyes as he grumbled, "Takes one to know one."
Y/N tried to hide her smirk, rolling up the sleeves of her flannel before she rose her hand to rub the back of his head while Xander rolled his eyes so hard it looked painful. Ruby watched them all with thinly veiled impatience. "As adorable as this little display is," Ruby drawled sarcastically before nodding toward Nancy pointedly, "We kind of have more pressing matters here."
Nancy cleared her throat awkwardly. "So, this spell. What can I do?" She asked timidly, trying to steer the conversation away from her embarrassing predicament. She graced Ruby with a small smile in hopes she could help them as she step out from behind Xander. Ruby sneered as she slowly paced toward the girl, âYou can hold stillâŠwhile I cut your heart out of your chest.â
âWhat?â Nancy gasped, backing away. âExcuse me?â Y/N barked. "What the fuck?" Dean snapped. âWhat are you, crazy?!" Xander exclaimed at the same time that Y/N and Dean demanded angrily, his eyes now burning with anger as he stepped protectively in front of the appalled Nancy.
âIâm offering a solution.â Ruby stated calmly. âYou're offering to kill somebody!â Jo shouted, completely dumbfounded by the plan. Dean scoffed at Ruby incredulously, his jaw set, âAre you insane? There's no way we're doing that.â Sam nodded, âThere has to be another way.â He argued, the others clearly just as uneasy with the proposition.
âAnd what do you think is gonna happen to this girl when the demons get in?â Ruby argued. âWeâre gonna protect her. Thatâs what.â Victor chimed in firmly as he shot up from his seat at the desk. Nancy seemed deep in thought, slowly stepping out from behind Xander again. âNobodyâs killing anybody!â The rookie FBI agent bellowed.
âExcuse me.â Nancy squeaked out quietly, âVery noble, blondie.â Ruby scoffed, rolling her eyes at Xander. âExâ excuse me.â Nancy stammered again. âYouâre all gonna die.â Ruby sneered at everyone, âLook. This is the only way.â She insisted. âYeah, yeah. Thereâs no way that youâre gonnaââ Y/Nâs words were cut short when Nancy exploded, âWould everybody please shut up?!â
Everyone fell silent as they all looked at Nancy, completely stunned into silence at her unexpected outburst. Dean's eyes widened in surprise, his mouth slightly dropping, "Well, I'll be damned." He muttered. âAll the people out there⊠will it save them?â Nancy asked, her voice cracking. âItâll blow the demons out of their bodiesâŠso if their bodies are okay, yeah.â Ruby confirmed softly.
Nancy paused, glancing up to Xander. The FBIâs face fell when Nancy smiled sadly at him, tears brimming in her eyes. âIâll do it.â She told Ruby firmly, âNo, no. No, you donât need to do thisâ Dean intervened quickly. âHell no.â Victor exclaimed, âNancy, no.â Xander shook his head rapidly. âAll my friends are out there.â Nancy argued, her voice low.
âWe donât sacrifice people. We do that, weâre no better than them.â Victor retorted, âWe donât have a choice.â Ruby replied darkly. âYeah, well, your choice is not a choice.â Y/N stated through gritted teeth. âSam, you know Iâm right.â Ruby turned to Sam, whoâs been uncharacteristically quiet this entire time for back up.
Joâs eyes darted up to her boyfriend, smiling along with Dean and Y/N in expectation he'd agree. âSam?â He remained silent to his brotherâs call, Joâs face fell when he didnât respond. âSammy?â Her voice broke, disappointment coating her face. âWhat the fuck is going on? Sam, tell her!â Y/N demanded as horror flickered across Deanâs face. âSam!â Dean barked.
âItâs my decision.â Nancy chimed, âDamn straight, cherry pie.â Ruby snorted. âStop! Stop! Nobody kill any virgins!â Dean bellowed, everyoneâs eyes snapping over to him. âFor once, Iâm with him!â Xander added. Dean rolled his eyes, "Yeah, glad we're on the same page" he said sincerely.
âSam, Jo, Y/N. We need to talk.â He then ordered the three younger hunters to follow him into the hallway. The three nodded, giving a glance towards Ruby and Nancy before following Dean.
-
In the hallway, âPlease tell me youâre not actually considering this. Weâre talking about holding down a girl and cutting out her heart!â Dean said gruffly, âAnd weâre also talking about 30 people out there, guys. Innocent people who are all gonna die, along with everyone in here.â Sam argued.
"So you think killing Nancy is the answer?" Jo snapped, glaring at Sam. âI donât believe youâ She huffed, shaking her head in disbelief. Samâs eyes softened with guilt. âIt doesnât mean that we throw away the rule book and stop acting like humans!â Y/N whisper-yelled at the younger Winchester.
Dean shook his head, running his tongue along the top of his teeth, âIâm not gonna let that demon kill some nice, sweet, innocent girlâ who hasnât even been laid! I mean, look, if thatâs how you win wars, then I donât want to win.â Dean declared with a dry chuckle at the end. âThen what? What do we do, Dean?â Sam grunted back, a hard look on his face.
Dean and Y/N shared a look, a silent conversation between their eyes. Y/N wasnât hesitant to fight, what she was hesitant about was losing her family. But if it meant saving innocent people, she was willing to sacrifice herself anytime of the day. They nodded before she glanced over at Jo, who wore the same expression.
âI got a plan. Iâm not saying it's a good one. Iâm not even saying that itâll work. But it sure as hell beats killing a virgin.â Dean stated after a long pause. It was Sam and Joâs turn to share a look, the love and admiration potent between their gaze. Jo swallowed harshly, pushing away a stray blonde lock of hair from her face before they nodded, âOkay, so, whatâs the plan?â
âOpen the doors, let them all in and we fight.â Dean declared firmly as Y/N cocked her rocksalt gun.
____________________________________________
Everyone was waiting in the main office again. Just as Sam and Jo walked in, âGet the equipment to work?â Dean asked as Y/N stood up from the chair beside him. âYeah.â Sam, nodding. âSo?â Y/N asked, âSo this is insane.â Jo answered honestly as she stuck her knife into her belt. âYou win âunderstatement of the year.ââ Ruby chimed in sarcastically.
Dean clenched his jaw, âLook, I get it, you thinkââ He was cut off. âI donât think⊠I know. Itâs not gonna work.â She retorted snippily, standing up from her spot on a desk, âSo long, boys and girls.â As she moved between the couples. âSo, youâre just gonna leave?â Sam scoffed. âHey. I was gonna kill myself to help you win. Iâm not gonna stand here and watch you lose.â She scoffed as she spun around to face them.
She then paced over slowly to Sam, stopping in her tracks when Jo stepped in front of her boyfriend with a look on her face that said, âTry me, bitch.â She smirked lightly, her eyes darting between Sam and Y/N. âAnd Iâm disappointed because I tried. I really did, but clearly I bet on the wrong horses.â She shook her head disapprovingly.
Sam and Y/N gulped, choosing not to respond, not daring to look the demon in her eyes. âDo you mind letting me out?â
-
At the front door, Y/N fished out her butterfly knife from her boot, using it to scratch away the paint forming the devilâs trap before breaking the salt line across the doorway. Ruby took a cautious step outside, where the demons were waiting. She took a shaky breath as she drew her demon killing knife. âIâm leaving. Who wants to stop me?â She challenged them darkly. The demons made a path for Ruby to pass.
-
Sam, Dean, Jo, Y/N, Xander and Victor ready in their positions at different spots in the building. Sam and Jo were in the main office, while Dean and Y/N took one outside door with Victor and Xander taking the other. âAll set?!â Dean shouted. âYeah!â Sam and Jo answered from their post. âReady!â Victor and Xander shouted, cocking their guns.
âLetâs do this!â Y/N bellowed as they all simultaneously broke the salt lines with their feet and scratched away at the devilâs traps protecting the doors with their knives. Henriksen kicks open an outside door gently, both him and Xander aiming their guns outward.. At first, nothing happens, âYou see anyone?â Victor whispered. âNopââ Xander attempted to answer but suddenly a demon swung from the top of the doorway and kicked them with his feet.
On Dean and Y/Nâs side, demons came racing in but they shot at them one by one, back to back as though they were a video game.
Sam and Jo took the same formation on their side, when suddenly, a demon tackled Sam to the ground. âSam!â Jo screamed, shooting the demon in his back.
On Victor and Xanderâs side, one of the demons pins Henriksen against the wall while Xander was getting strangled by another.
Back to Sam and Jo, the younger Winchester began fighting hand-to-hand with some demons, knocking the wind out of them, giving Jo just enough time to shoot them.
Xander was gasping for air, reaching for a flask from his pocket that Y/N gave him. âGod, I hope this works.â He stammered out as he opened the flask and splashes holy water on the demon. The demon flinched back, skin sizzling as his eyes flashed black.
Xander took the opportunity to reach for his discarded gun near him, shooting the demon twice before aiming for the demon that was pinning Victor against the wall. Henriksen thanked his subordinate quickly as he handed him his gun and the two moved further down the hallway.
There they were met with Dean and Y/N, the four stumbling into each other. They grunted lightly, before nodding and all returned to shooting at demons while back to back. When the demons began piling in, getting too many to handle, âGo! Go! Go!â Dean shouted as he and Y/N moved in opposite directions to Xander and Victor, leading them down the halls
Henriksen and Thompson swing at demons with their rifles in a hallway, knocking them in their faces one by one while Sam and Jo battles their own demons in the main office.
-
Outside, Nancy and Phil are on the roof watching as more demons run into the building. âWhen this is over, Iâm gonna have so much sex.â Nancy panted, turning awkwardly when she realized Phil had a hopeful expectant gleam in his eyes. âBut not with you. We better move.â
-
Inside, Dean and Y/N dodged punches and kicks from demons in the hallways simultaneously, their feet and arms hurling into the glass windows. Shards shattering around them.
Outside, Nancy hurriedly closed a door to the building and lined it with salt while Phil did the same at the other door.
Inside the main office, Sam and Jo flung holy water at demons, their skin sizzling violently as they hissed and yelled violently.
In the hallway, Dean and Y/N did the same, flinging holy water at the demons all while scrambling to the main office to meet up with Sam and Jo. The demonsâ screams echoed through the station but eventually their flasks became empty, the demons gathered around them.
Outside, Nancy and Phil take their salt bags since they were lining up the windows. Once they were done, they hurriedly ran along the building.
Inside, a demon possessing a young brunette woman (Jenna) climbed over a desk and stalked towards Sam and Jo, the two gulping simultaneously. She stretched out an arm with a dark smirk, which sent Sam, Dean, Y/N and Jo flying against the wall with an invisible force.
They all gasp in pain, their eyes frantically darting over to each other. âNow, blondie, now!â Dean shouted the single with a heavy pain filled grunt for Xander.
In the audio room. Henriksen and Thompson struggled with two demons, crawling desperately in an attempt to play a tape. Xander manages since Victor began spraying the two demons with holy water and finally turned it on and Samâs voice speaking an exorcism coming from speakers all over the office.
In the main office, the demons cover their ears harshly as they scream due to Samâs voice blaring, âExorcizamus te, omnis immundus spiritus, omnis satanica potestas, omnis incursio infernalis adversariiâŠâ throughout the precinct.
Outside, Nancy was lining a door with salt when a demon suddenly burst out the door. The secretary screamed mercifully as the demon (possessing the body of one of her fallen colleagues) locked his black eyes with her before fleeing. She froze in shock but thankfully Phil yanked the bag from her and finished lining the door.
âOmnis legio, omnis congregatio et secta diabolica, ergo, draco maledicte et omnis legio diabolica, adjuramus te, cessa decipere humanas creaturas, eisque ĂŠternĂŠ perditionĂŹs venenum propinare vade, satana, inventor et magister omnis fallaciĂŠ, hostis humanĂŠ salutis, humiliare sub potenti manu deiâŠâ
As the exorcism continued to air over the loudspeakers, demons flailed and screamed, scrambling down the halls. The demon holding the four down with her powers reached up to cover her ears with a visible grimace and scream. Sam, Dean, Jo and Y/N were standing still pinned to the wall as other demons pound against the outside doors, trying to get out but they were trapped due to the salt
Black smoke begins to pour from all the demonsâ mouths. The bodies of the possessed people fall to the ground as the purple and black smoke swirls around the ceiling.
âContremisce et effuge, invocato a nobis sancto et terribili nomini quem inferi tremunt ab insidiis diaboli, libera nos, domine. exorcizamus te, omnis immundus spiritus, omnis satanica potestas, omnis incursio infernalis adversarii, omnis legio, omnis congregatio et secta diabolica ergo, draco maledicte et omnis legio diabolica, adjuramus te cessa decipere humanas creaturas, eisque ĂŠternĂŠ perditionĂŹs venenum propinare ut ecclesiam tuam secura tibi facias libertate servire, te rogamus, audi nos!â
After the exorcism came to an end, an explosion of yellow and orange light scattered around on the ceiling. The four hunters flinched, turning their faces away to avoid being burnt and then everything went still. They slid down the wall to the floor simultaneously, glancing over to one another with gazes of concern. Once they made sure they were okay, they pushed themselves up to their feet, groaning.
Victor and Xander both walk into the office, both chuckling dryly as Victor wiped blood from his lip and Xander nursed his still-bruised and sore jaw. Dean and Y/N shrugged at them in unison as Sam and Jo scoffed dryly. The people who had been possessed started finally coming to and get up right after the electricity flickered back on.
-
A little later, after they took care of the possession victims. Xander and Victor approached the quartet, who were getting their stuff together. Y/N smeared some of the healing balm on Deanâs face where he had a small cut, âIâm fine, babeâ He groaned, trying to peer his head away as he clutched his injured arm, where she had already riddled with some of the balm.
Y/N glared at him with love before grabbing his chin with one hand, forcing him to look at her. âDonât you start with that bullshit, Winchester. We got our asses kicked tonight.â She scoffed, raising an eyebrow at him.
Dean rolled his eyes but grumbled when the balm stung slightly, âOuch. Hey, hey, thatâs a sensitive area. Be gentle with me, goddammit.â He whined. âShut it, you need it.â She replied, pressing a kiss to his cheek and continued rubbing the balm with her hands, ignoring his little huff.
Xanderâs eyes held a gleam of solemnness as he studied the couple. He hated to admit it, but they fit really well together. Fuck, that made his heart crack. Noticing the way Xander lingered, Dean glanced up with a knowing smirk, not smug, just aware.
The hunter reached for Y/N's hand that was tending to his bruises and laced their fingers together as if to silently say, âShe'll be okay, sheâs with me,â in their own dude way of reassuring each other without rubbing salt in the wound.
Y/N, oblivious at first, followed Deanâs gaze over her shoulder and spotted Xander standing there awkwardly. She hesitated before offering him a small smile of gratitude for helping them tonight, nothing more than friendly appreciation shining in her eyes as she squeezed Deanâs hand back instinctively.
Xander cleared his throat and forced himself to look away first. "We better call in. Hell of a story we wonât be telling.â glancing over to Victor knowingly. Sam looked up nervously as Jo leaned against him, âWhat are yâall gonna tell âem?â He asked cautiously. âThe least ridiculous lie we can come up with in the next five minutesâ Victor answered with a grin.
Dean scoffed, "Good luck with that. Not to pressure you or anything, but what are you planning to do about us?â He queried as he got up from the table and Y/N helped him put his jacket back on after screwing the container with the balm shut.
âWeâre gonna kill yâallâ Xander answered deathly seriously. They all blinked, cocking their heads in surprise but with a hint of, âyou can try but you wonât succeedâ The rookie agent then grinned at the way they immediately put their guards back up before saying.
âSam and Dean Winchester along with Y/N L/N and Joanna Harvelle were all in the chopper when it caught on fire. Nothing left. Canât even identify them with dental records.â This made smiles of relief flicker on their faces as Victor said, "Rest in peace, guysâ with a smug grin.
Dean hated to admit it, but Xander was growing on him, despite the nasty shit he thought of him. His eyes flickered over to the agent with gratitude before he extended his uninjured arm to shake his. Xander blinked in surprise, even Y/N was gaping.
âWhy do I feel like another punch is coming my way?â Xander asked cautiously, making Victor roll his eyes while Sam and Jo snickered against their palms. âNothing remotely close to that, trust meâ Dean smirked as Xander finally and hesitantly grasped his hand firmly in a rare show of respect. "Guess you're not completely useless after all, Thompson." for once, calling him by his rightful government name.
Xander scoffed but didnât pull away, squeezing back just as hard, a silent truce between them. âTry not to get arrested again,â he muttered with a half-smile before releasing Deanâs hand, shaking Samâs hand also and stepping back toward Victor.
Y/N rolled her eyes at their ridiculous macho display but was secretly relieved. At least now she wouldn't have to worry about these two going for each other's throats every time they crossed paths... probably.
Victor shook both Sam and Deanâs hands with equal, mutual respect before he clapped his hands together loudly, breaking the moment. "Now get outta here, donât let me see your nasty faces again." The group dispersed with groans and tired chuckles, another hellish night survived by sheer stubbornness, and dumb luck.
-
The early next morning, a woman strolled into the police station holding a little girl by the hand. The child eerily walked up to Nancy, who was sweeping the main office. âWell hey there.â She cooed at the little girl, offering her a sweet smile. âExcuse me. Iâm looking for two boys. Theyâre brothers. And two girls, theyâre friendsâ
Henriksen was sitting on a desk and Phil was standing nearby looking at a file. The FBI agent looked back at her cautiously, âOneâs really tall and oneâs really cute. And the girlsâŠoneâs blonde and one drives an awesome bikeâ Nancy chuckled sweetly at the girlâs seemingly innocent words, âWhatâs your name, sweetie?â
âLilith.â The girl answered with a demonic tone before her eyes flashed over whiteâŠ.oddly similar to the way Y/Nâs would. Phil and Nancy flinch back, stepping away when they realized that she is Lilith the fuckinâ demon. Henriksen shoots up from the table, grabbing his phone but itâs too late. Lilith raised her hand and white light filled the office. Henriksen, Nancy and Philâs pain filled and screams of agony echoed through the room.
____________________________________________
Fredricksburg, Texas
âąTwo Days Later
The quartet were back at Y/Nâs Texas safehouse, blissfully unaware of the events that had taken place. Y/N stood in front of the stove, stirring a pot of minced meat mixture for tonightâs dinner. Shepherdâs pie, apple pie, cookies and beer, deciding to treat everyone after the shitty week they'd had.
Dean leaned against the counter beside her, nursing a beer as he watched her work. "You sure you don't need help?" he asked for the fifth time, already knowing the answer but loving the way she'd roll her eyes at him each time.
Y/N smirked, stirring more aggressively than necessary just to mess with him. âI swear to God, Winchester, ask me that one more time, I'm throwing this spoon at your face." She half-heartedly threatened.
Sam snorted from where he was sprawled on the couch with Jo tucked under his arm, both watching some cheesy rom-com movie on low volume. "Told you she'd snap," Sam called out smugly before yelping when Y/N chucked a kitchen towel at his head without looking. âShut it, dipshit!â
Jo giggled against Samâs shoulder while Dean finally stole a taste of the filling straight from the pot spoon, earning himself a half-hearted glare and an elbow nudge that he dodged effortlessly, though he pretended it hurt dramatically anyway.
"Ow, ow, ow, okay, I'm sorry!" He protested through grins, feigning a whiny tone. Y/N scoffed, returning to her stirring with a small smile. "Liar, you're not sorry at all," she retorted, rolling her eyes again. Dean chuckled, placing his beer down on the counter before leaning over and resting his chin on her shoulder from behind.
âYâknowâŠâ she started in a soft, thoughtful tone so that Sam and Jo didnât hear. ââŠit was really sweet the way you shook Xanderâs hand and sorta buried the hatchetâ Dean hummed thoughtfully, his chin still perched on her shoulder. "Yeah, well, the guy's not complete garbage, I guess." He admitted, wrapping one arm loosely around her waist, fingers brushing the hem of her shirt.
She smirked as she turned off the stove, spinning around on her heels. âAnd it was hotâ She added, her eyes sultry as they flickered up to meet his own. Dean's grip tightened slightly around her waist, his eyes darkening with that playful yet dangerous glint she knew all too well. "Oh yeah?" he murmured low enough for only her to hear, leaning in just a fraction closer.
Sam, who had absolutely no intention of watching this unfold, groaned dramatically from the couch. "Nope! Nope, nope! We're not doing this again!" He threw his hands up while Jo cackled beside him, tossing popcorn at them both like it was a damn show.
Y/N ignored them completely, as did Dean, her smirk deepening as she tilted her head up toward Deanâs ear deliberately slow, only to flick it hard with one finger before ducking under his arm with a laugh when he yelped in surprise and betrayal simultaneously, âDinner first."
Dean clutched his ear dramatically, glaring at her with mock betrayal. âWoman, you are cruel,â he grumbled before shooting a middle finger in Sam and Joâs general direction when they burst into laughter behind him.
Y/N merely flashed him a wicked grin as she grabbed the pot of mashed potatoes, plopping them onto the baking dish with exaggerated nonchalance. âAnd yet somehow you still love me.â
âDamn right I do,â Dean muttered under his breath as he snatched a spoonful of filling again just to spite her, only for Y/N to smack his hand away without even looking this time before she snatched the pot of filling away from him.
Sam snorted from where he was now shamelessly watching their little domestic showdown over Joâs shoulder. âWhenâs dinner gonna be ready?â
âIn a bit, sweetieâ Y/N answered over her shoulder in an almost motherly tone as she scooped the minced meat into the potato dish before layering the rest of the mash on top and Dean put the finishing touches on with the cheese.
After she plopped both dishes into the oven along with the apple pie and cookie cake, Dean got the plates without being asked as he began setting the table because, of course, she wasnât gonna let them eat straight outta the damn dish like animals, like some kind of tragically reformed heathen who had learned manners against his will after years on the road eating gas station burritos over car hoods.
-
After dinner and his long steamy shower, Dean giddily strutted down the hall in hopes that after a hefty slice of apple pie and cookie cake, heâd get a slice of that Y/N tart for the final course.
He stopped dead in his tracks when he pushed in the door to see her already knocked out cold on their shared bed. Dean pouted at the sight of his girlfriend curled up under the sheets, her face buried in one of his shirts. He tried not to groan at how damn cute she looked and just how much he wanted to crawl into bed with her.
After all, it wasn't like he could blame her for passing out early. That was one big ass meal and she made it all, just for them. Still, he couldnât help the bitter disappointment at how his chance for some 'dessert' had slipped through his fingers.
So instead of waking her up, he settled from throwing on his clothes and yanking her into his side to get his daily dose of snuggles. Y/N murmured sleepily when he wrapped his arms around her, shifting in her sleep enough to press her face against his chest and throw an arm and a leg over him lazily.
Dean smiled down at her adoringly, running her thumb over his cheek as she made a soft noise of contentment, nuzzling his chest in her half-asleep state. His eyes softened at the way she made herself right at home in the circle of his arms, clinging to him like he was a lifeline even in her dreams.
-
Meanwhile, in Sam and Joâs room, they were sprawled out in their own bed, tangled up in each other after a long night of research for another case and for Deanâs situation, well, mostly pretending to research while actually making out like teenagers.
Sam was in the middle of trying to persuade Jo for round two when he suddenly sat bolt upright, his ears pricking up. "Wait. Listen." He ordered suddenly, holding a hand up to silence Jo in the middle of her playful teasing.
Jo raised an eyebrow at her hunter boyfriend but listened nonetheless, "I don't hear anything." She whispered. Sam cocked his head to one side, straining to listen, "Exactly, theyâre not banging for once" he then drove his bigass into the bed, wrapping his arms snug around his girlfriendâs naked form.
She yelped as they rolled around a bit before their lips found one another. Jo muffled her laughter against Samâs shoulder, shaking her head in amusement. âTook you long enough to notice.â She teased before giving him a playful shove.
âNow shut up and quit analyzing everyone elseâs love life when ours is right here.â Sam grinned, rolling them over so she was pinned beneath him. "Fair point," he admitted before dipping his head down to capture her lips again, research officially abandoned for the night.
And if Dean heard any suspiciously familiar squeaks from the other side of the hallway later? Well⊠payback was gonna be glorious.
____________________________________________
The next morning, a light groan left Deanâs throat as he found himself stirring awake to the feeling of his girlfriend, Y/N, nibbling and licking at the base of his neck. âBaby, wake upâŠâ Her lust filled voice whispered ever-so-lightly in his ear.
Feeling the warmth of her freshly brushed, minty breath against his skin, Dean slowly opened his eyes, blinking away the remnants of sleep. His hand instinctively reached out, fingers brushing against her hips before pulling her closer against him. "Mornin', princess," he murmured, his voice husky with sleep and desire. He pressed a kiss onto her forehead, his lips lingering there for a moment.
âMorninâ charmingâ She giggled softly, but it was filled with mischief as she leaned back down to tease his neck with kisses. Making sure to capture that spot, right where it would have him wreathing and throwing his head back with a guttural moan.
The sensation of her lips on his skin sent an immediate rush of heat coursing through his veins. He groaned louder this time, arching into her touch, reveling in the way she made him feel. "Damn, you're good at this," he said with a smirk, even though his words were laced with desire rather than humor. His hands roamed over her body, exploring every imperfect curve and dip, memorizing the contours of her form.
A pleased smile graced her features as she heard those words leave his lips. She continued her assault on his neck, sucking and biting gently, leaving behind marks of passion. "Well, I do aim to please," she purred, her voice dripping with seduction. Her hands began to wander as well, tracing the lines of his muscles, feeling them tense and flex beneath her touch.
She pulled back slightly to gaze into his eyes, her own darkening with lust. "I need you, Dean," she breathed, her voice barely above a whisper. "Right now." And with that, she captured his lips in a searing kiss, pouring all her desire into it. Her tongue danced with his, tasting him, teasing him, urging him on.
His morning breath didnât bother her at this moment because all she wanted was him, he didnât seem to care either.
The sight of her gazing at him so intensely, coupled with the feeling of her lips on his, was enough to send him spiraling into pure wanton need. He returned her kiss fiercely, his tongue tangling with hers in a passionate dance. One of his hands slipped from her waist to cup her breast, thumb brushing over her hardened nipple through the fabric of her nightshirt.
"Then take me," he growled against her mouth, breaking the kiss just long enough to speak. His other hand snaked its way between their bodies, finding the hem of her shirt and pushing it up, exposing her smooth stomach.
With a hungry moan, Y/N allowed Dean to push her shirt up and off, revealing her bare skin to his eager touch. She arched into his hand, pressing her chest against his palm, her nipples standing erect under the soft caress of his thumb. Her hands moved to his chest, fingers digging into the firm muscle as she sought to pull him closer.
She then straddled his hips, grinding herself against his morning wood. A moan escaping her throat, "I want you inside me," she whispered, her voice thick with arousal. She shifted her hips once more, allowing her clit to brush against his cock, through her panties and his boxers.
The sensation of her hot panty clad center rubbing against his throbbing erection drove him wild with desire. He grasped her hips firmly, guiding her movements to intensify the friction. "Fuck, you're killing me," he muttered, his breath hitching in his throat. He wanted nothing more than to bury himself deep within her, to lose himself in the pleasure they both craved.
Dean hooked his right index finger at the bottom of her panties. Y/N moaned loudly as she felt him hook his finger around the edge of her panties, pushing them aside to reveal her slick folds as she worked on pulling his boxers down. Dean kicked them off eagerly, discarding them to the side of the bed.
Feeling the cool air hit her heated flesh only served to heighten her arousal further.. She rocked her hips back and forth, rubbing herself against his hard cock, teasing them both mercilessly.
His hands slid around to grasp her ass cheeks, squeezing them tightly as he lifted her slightly, aligning her entrance with his tip. With a low grunt, he thrust upwards, impaling her upon his rigid length slowly, making her take every inch of him, tantalizing until he was fully sheathed within her tight walls.
âFuuuckâ Dean whined, his eyes screwed shut, his mouth agape from the slow, torturous pace of her descent onto his shaft had Dean gritting his teeth in sheer bliss. He could tell she was trying to draw out the pleasure, to make him suffer just a little bit longer.
As soon as she felt him fill her completely, Y/N let out a loud, satisfied sigh. She savored the feeling of being stretched and filled by him, her inner walls clenching rhythmically around his pulsating cock. Leaning forward, she placed her hands on his shoulders for support as she started to move, riding him slowly at first, savoring each delicious stroke.
Her breasts bounced enticingly with each movement, her nipples grazing against his chest, sending jolts of pleasure shooting straight to her core. âOh my god, Deanâ She moaned, throwing her head back as she bounced on him.
Dean's hands cupped her globs of flesh tightly, helping guide her movements as she rode him. He marveled at the erotic sight before him, the sway of her hips, the bounce of her breasts, the flush of her skin. It was almost too much to bear.
He bucked his hips upward to meet her downward strokes, increasing the depth and intensity of their joining. "Baby, you look incredible like this," he rasped, his voice strained with effort and pleasure. "Take what you need, princess."
The praise spurred Y/N on, her movements becoming more frantic, more desperate. She threw her head back as she rode him harder, faster. Each thrust sent waves of pleasure crashing through her, causing her pussy to clench and unclench around his dick.
âYou love it when I ride your cock like this, donât you?â The sound of her voice, combined with the sensation of her tightness gripping him, was driving Dean insane with lust. He could hardly form coherent thoughts, let alone words. All he knew was that he needed more, needed her to take everything he had to give.
"Y-yes," he managed to gasp out between heavy breaths. "I fucking love it." His hands tightened on her ass, urging her down onto him harder, deeper. He tilted his pelvis slightly, angling his thrusts to hit that sweet spot inside her that always made her scream his name.
Feeling Dean angle his thrusts to hit that perfect spot inside her, Y/N let out a high-pitched cry of pleasure. Her inner walls clenched even tighter around him, milking him for all he was worth. "Oh God, yes!" She cried out, her voice echoing throughout the room. Her body was on fire, every nerve ending screaming for release.
She reached behind to stop his thrusts, refusing to let him take full control, âOh no you donât, pretty boy. Iâm in charge right nowâ She growled, working her way up and down his cock.
Dean let out a low growl of protest as she stopped his thrusts, but he quickly submitted to her dominance. He loved when she took control like this, asserted her power over him. It only added to the raw, primal energy of their coupling.
As she rode him, he focused on the sensations, letting her set the pace. His hands roamed over her body, tracing the curves of her hips, the swell of her breasts, the delicate slope of her throat. His hand gripped her throat, pulling her down to nip at her earlobe, soothing the sting with his tongue. "Yes, maâam," he murmured, his voice husky with desire.
Her breasts pressed against his chest, her breath hot against his ear as she praised him, her words dripping with sultry intent. "Mmm, such a good boy, taking what I give you," she purred, her hips still moving in a sensual rhythm. "You were made for this, for filling me up so perfectly. Your cock was made for me."
"Y-yes, all yours. IâIâm all yoursâ he agreed, his voice rough with lust. "You know exactly how to please me, don't you?" She ground her clit against him deliberately, seeking that extra friction to push her over the edge.
âI can feel how much you want it, how hard you're throbbing inside me. That pussy feels so good, doesnât it, hmm?," she teased, her voice low and husky. "Tell me what you need, babe. Beg for my pussy." Her relentless words of praise and lust spewed into his ear, that alone almost had him toppling over his edge.
Dean whined as she climbed off him, immediately missing the exquisite heat of her surrounding him. But the view of her turning around and repositioning herself above him again quickly erased any disappointment. He watched, transfixed, as she lowered herself onto him once more, facing away from him this time.
The sudden change in position, having her take him from behind, was enough to make Dean cum on the spot. He watched in awe as she turned around, her ass presented to him like an offering. He groaned deeply, his hands reaching out in front of him to grip her ass tightly.
"Oh fuck," he breathed out, admiring the view. The new angle allowed him to sink even deeper inside her, hitting spots that made her gasp and shudder. He gripped her hips tightly, holding her steady as she began to move. The sight of her ass bouncing against him, her back arching sensually, was almost too much to handle. "Fuckkk baby, you're so gorgeous," he whimpered, drinking in the erotic vision before him.
Y/N rode him hard and fast, her tits bouncing wildly with each thrust. The sensation of her ass slapping against his hips and her pussy piledriving his cock was driving him crazy, adding another layer of pleasure to the already intense experience. He could hear the wet sounds of their bodies colliding, the slap of skin against skin, the muffled cries of pleasure that escaped her lips.
"Fuck, y/n. Iâm so close..â Dean moaned. Dean's hands moved to her waist, fingers digging into her soft flesh as he tried to hold on to some semblance of control. But it was no use, the combination of her tight heat, the obscene sounds of their coupling, and the sight of her ass bouncing was too much.
"I'm gonna...fuck, I'm gonna cum," he warned, his voice strained and ragged, so sooo desperate. His hips bucked up into her frantically, chasing his impending release. A wicked grin spread across her face as she retracted herself from him again. Turning around to grip his cock in her hand. âDid I say you can cum, huh?â Deanâs mouth hung open at her words.
Y/N smirked, enjoying the power she held over him. She continued to tease him, sliding her slick folds along his length, coating him in her arousal. She loved the way he looked at her, his eyes glazed with lust, his mouth hanging open in a silent plea.
"Nope, didn't say anything about you cumming," she said, her voice dripping with sarcasm. She then began to move again, grinding her clit against his cock while she impaled herself on him. "But maybe if you beg nicely..." She teased as she sank back down onto him in their previous position.
Dean's pleas were desperate, his voice laced with frustration and need. A desperate whine left his throat as she tantalized him with her pussy, rolling her hips and swirling them to add more friction, "Please, baby...let me cum..." He begged, his eyes locked onto hers. He could barely think straight, his mind clouded by the overwhelming urge to spill himself deep within her dripping cunt.
"I need to...I need to fuckin' cum. Please..â His hips bucked upwards in an attempt to chase after his release. His hands gripped her hips tighter, leaving marks where his fingers dug into her soft flesh. "Y/N, I swear to god, if you don't let me cum soon, I'm gonna lose my damn mind," he threatened, though there was no real threat in his voice.
Instead, it came out as a plea, a desperate request for relief from the building pressure within him. Y/Nâs body shook violently, her muscles tensing as she felt herself nearing the brink. She could feel his cock throbbing inside her, signaling his own imminent climax. She reveled in the power she wielded over him, knowing that she was the one in control.
"Maybe I don't want you to cum yet," she taunted, her voice breathy and filled with lust. She increased the pace, slamming down onto him harder and faster. Gripping his neck as she rode him. The room echoed with the sound of their flesh meeting, a lewd symphony of sex and pleasure.
With a frustrated growl, Dean reached up to grab her by the shoulders, pulling her down towards him. His lips found hers in a fierce kiss, his tongue pushing past her lips to tangle with hers. He kissed her desperately, hungrily, as if trying to convey his need through the touch of their mouths.
He broke the kiss abruptly, panting heavily. "Fuck, Y/N...you're killing me here," he groaned, his voice thick with lust. His hips bucked upwards once more, attempting to meet her downward thrusts. "I can't hold back much longer," he admitted, his confession coming out in a strangled whisper.
âPlease, baby, ple- oh Christ. Iâve been such a good boy for youâ
Feeling his urgency, Y/N let go of his neck and leaned forward, pressing her chest against his. Her nipples rubbed against his chest, sending sparks of pleasure coursing through her body.
But she didnât want him to come. Not yet, so she gripped his throat, âDonât. You. Fucking. Dare.â She gritted her teeth, slowing her pace. Deanâs eyes widened, his breath hitching as he felt the air constricting from his throat. âWâwha-â
âYou donât get to cum until I say so. Youâre gonna lay here like a good fuckinâ whore while I use your cock. Are. We. Clear?â Her words punctuated with pure authority.
Dean swallowed hard, his adam's apple bobbing against her palm as he nodded frantically. "Crystal clear, mâmaâam," he choked out, his voice strained from the lack of oxygen and the sheer intensity of the moment. He forced himself to relax his body, surrendering to her complete control despite every fiber of his being screaming at him to thrust up into her welcoming heat.
His hands fisted in the sheets beneath him, knuckles turning white from the force of his grip. Every muscle in his body was taut with tension, coiled and ready to snap at any second. Sweat beaded on his brow and upper lip as he fought to hold back, to obey her command even as his cock throbbed almost painfully inside her silken walls.
"Good boy," she purred, releasing her grip on his throat. She leaned down, her lips brushing against his ear as she whispered, "Now, let's see how long you can last for me."
With that, she began to move again, rolling her hips in a slow, sensual grind. She kept the pace deliberate, teasing, never quite giving him the friction he craved as she rose up again. Her nails raked lightly down his chest, leaving faint red lines in their wake.
"Mmm, you feel so good inside me, stretching me just right," she cooed, her voice low and seductive. Her wetness squelched around him, dragging herself along his length with deliberate slowness, whining like a bitch in heat as her eyes fluttered shut.
"F-fuuuck..." Dean groaned, his back arching off the bed as she dragged herself along his aching length. The pace was pure torture, stoking the flames of his desire higher without providing any real relief. His hands clenched and unclenched at his sides, itching to grab her hips and force her down onto him, to bury himself to the hilt in her tight, sopping cunt.
But he held back, biting his lip hard enough to taste blood as he struggled to maintain control, not wanting to be at her mercy any furtherâŠthoughâŠ.it did sound enticingly. He loved being treated like the desperate whore he was for this goddess of a woman.
Sweat rolled down his temples and between his pecs as he panted harshly, his chest heaving with the effort of restraint. The sight of her above him, lost in her own pleasure, was almost too much to bear.
"That's it, just like that," she cooed, reveling in the delicious agony etched across his handsome features. She could feel every twitch and throb of his cock inside her, betraying his desperation for release. It only spurred her on, making her feel powerful and sexy beyond measure.
She began to bounce on his lap, rising up until just the tip remained inside before sinking back down to the hilt. Over and over, she repeated the motion, keeping the pace maddeningly slow and controlled. Her inner muscles rippled around him, squeezing and massaging his shaft.
"Yes, that's my good little toy," she purred, leaning down to capture his lips in a searing kiss. Dean returned the kiss with fervor, pouring all of his pent-up passion and desperation into the heated liplock. His tongue danced with hers. When she finally pulled away, he was left panting and dizzy with need.
"Please, Y/N," he whimpered, his voice breaking on her name. "I can'tââ He rasped, grunting heavily. âI need..." He trailed off, unable to find the words through the haze of lust clouding his mind. His hips jerked involuntarily, seeking more of that delicious friction, that heavenly tightness.
Tears of frustration pricked at the corners of his eyes as he fought to hold back his impending release. His balls drew up tight to his body, the base of his spine tingling with the telltale signs of his rapidly approaching climax due to his overstimulation.
"Shhh, I know what you need, baby," she cooed, her voice dripping with false sympathy. The desperation in his eyes, the feel of the way his body trembled beneath her. It was intoxicating, the power of it all, a sadistic lustful smirk plastered across her face.
The pleasure was building steadily, coiling tighter and tighter in her core, but she refused to let herself fall over the edge before him. This was about his pleasure, his submission to her will.
"P-Please, princess," he whimpered pathetically, his voice cracking under the strain. He shuddered violently as another wave of pleasure crashed over him, his cock jumping inside her.
"Please, I'm begging you. Baby, pleaseâ" he pleaded shamelessly, too far gone to care about his pride. All that mattered was finding that blissful release she was denying him.
She bit her lip, stifling a moan as she felt herself teetering on the edge of her own orgasm. "Since you asked so nicely," she purred, her voice dripping with mock sweetness. With a wicked grin, she leaned down, her breasts pressing against his chest as she captured his lips in a searing kiss.
At the same time, she clenched her inner muscles around him rhythmically, milking his throbbing shaft.
"Ahhhnnnngggg!!!" Dean threw his head back with a guttural moan as his orgasm finally hit him like a freight train. His hips jerked erratically, slamming up into her as he spilled himself deep inside her clutching heat. Eyes screwed shut as he threw his head back. Wave after wave of intense pleasure crashed over him.
"FUCK YES!! Oh god, Y/N! Don't stop, please don't stop!" he babbled incoherently, lost to everything but the feeling of her velvet walls rippling around his pulsing cock. His hands flew to her hips, gripping bruisingly tight as he held her down, fucking upward, thursting into her with frantic need.
"Yes, that's it! Cum for me, baby!" she cried out, her own orgasm crashing over her. Her eyes flashed white as her powers surged, the veins in her arms glowing a brilliant blue. She rode him hard and fast, taking her own pleasure from his throbbing release.
Her pussy clamped down around him like a vice, milking every last drop from his spurting cock. "Yes, yes, fuuuck!" she moaned wantonly, her voice echoing throughout the room, her body shaking uncontrollably as her eyes met with the ceiling, grinding her hips in circles to prolong both their climaxes.
Sparks of electricity seemed to still dance across her skin, causing the lights to flicker and small objects to rattle on nearby surfaces.
Finally, spent and trembling, she collapsed against his chest, both of them gasping for air. Her pupils dilated before reverting to its usual color. Y/N could feel Deanâs warm cum spilling out of her, trickling down her thighs.
A satisfied smile curved her lips as she nuzzled into his neck, planting soft kisses against his skin. âSuch a good boyâ She cooed.
Dean panted heavily beneath her, his heart racing as he struggled to catch his breath. His arms wrapped around her, holding her close as he savored the feeling of her warmth pressed against him.
Dean slowly eased out of her, watching as his cum dripped from her pussy. "Damn you woman," he murmured into her ear, his voice laced with satisfaction and exhaustion. "Youâre fucking evilâ
He planted a series of gentle kisses along her shoulder, savoring the taste of her skin against his lips. Despite the intensity of their lovemaking, there was a sense of peace that settled over him now that they had both been thoroughly satisfied.
Y/N giggled, her laughter musical and light despite the post-coital haze that surrounded them. She turned in his arms, gazing up at him with a mischievous glint in her eye. "Evil? Is that what we're calling it these days?"
She leaned in, capturing his lips in a tender kiss. As they parted, she whispered against his mouth, "I thought you liked it when I take control"
With that, she snuggled deeper into his embrace, content to bask in the afterglow of their passion. Her fingers traced idle patterns on his chest, a soothing rhythm that seemed to match the steady beat of his heart.
A lazy grin spread across Dean's face as he looked down at her. "Yeah, well...sometimes I forget how much I enjoy being bossed around." He teased, his tone playful and light.
His hands drifted down to cup her ass, giving it a firm squeeze. "But don't get used to it, princess. Next time, it might just be your turn to beg."
The words were spoken lightly, a promise rather than a threat. Dean knew that their roles often shifted during their passionate encounters, and he wouldnât have it any other way.
She chuckled again at this, âIâm reminding you of that next time we argueâ She teased, glancing up at him. "You're always reminding me of things," Dean replied, his voice tinged with amusement as Y/N sprawled atop him like a queen upon her throne.
"And you love every minute of it," she retorted playfully, booping his nose with her finger. She stretched languidly, her naked form pressing against his in all the right places. "Besides, someone has to keep you in line, Mr. Impulsive."
Dean scrunched his nose up at her, playfully side-eyeing her. To which she giggled in return. Itâs funny to him how she went from practically a dominatrix to a sweet potato with the softness in her eyes as she gazed at him.
"Hey now, I'm not impulsive," he protested weakly, even as a grin tugged at the corner of his mouth. "I'm...spontaneous. There's a difference." His free hand came up to cup her cheek, thumb brushing over the soft skin. "Though I gotta admit, getting 'kept in line' by you isn't so bad," he murmured, his gaze softening as he stared into her eyes.
"Especially when the punishment is so...pleasurable." He smirked. âAlright, Casanovaâ She snorted, rolling her eyes before pressing a kiss to his chest. Dean scoffed, still staring at her as she got lost in her own thoughts and began chuckling, earning a confused look from her boyfriend.
Dean raised an eyebrow, tilting his head quizzically as he watched her laugh to herself. "What's so funny, babe?" he asked, his tone curious rather than annoyed. âDâdid you hear how the bed was going?â She stuttered between laughs, bringing her hand up to cover her mouth.
Dean still looked perplexed until Y/N started mimicking the squeaking noises with her mouth, cackling at the memory. Dean's eyes widened in realization. "Oh, shit, yeah! That thing sounded like it was gonna collapse any second!" He burst out laughing, the image of the old bed creaking and groaning under their weight still vivid in his mind.
"We should've just used the floor next time," he joked, grinning at her. âI am not riding you on the floor againâ she scoffed, smacking his chest lightly before peeling herself off of him. âThat shit hurts my kneesâ She complained as she swung her legs off the bed.
Dean chuckled, rubbing his chest where she'd smacked him affectionately. "Okay, okay, no floor rides then," he agreed, sitting up and running a hand through his messy hair.
He watched her as she stood, admiring the way her body played with the dim light filtering in through the curtains as she picked up a towel from the little chair in her room so she could begin wiping them off.
She tossed the damp towel aside once she finished cleaning herself and Dean up, her movements fluid and graceful when she guided the cloth over his cum painted stomach and cum soaked cock. Deanâs love filled eyes remained trained on her as she took care of him before crawling back into bed, curling up against her lover's side and resting her head on his shoulder.
One arm draped across his stomach as she nestled into him, feeling safe and content in his embrace. Dean wrapped an arm around her, pulling her closer as she settled against him. He stroked her hair gently, savoring the peaceful silence that had fallen over them.
"I love you," he murmured, his voice low and sincere. "In more ways than one." He grinned, giving her a playful squeeze. "Not just because you can make a bed squeak like a piggy bank full of coins either." Y/Nâs face flushed, âDeeean!â She groaned embarrassed as she buried her face in his neck.
Their sweet domestic bliss was finally cut short by reality when they hear the sounds of what seemed like Ruby barging through their house. She banged on the doors to both Sam and Joâs room as well as theirs, âWake your asses up and turn on news you assholes!!â The demon bellowed as she practically banged down the doors.
Dean cursed under his breath as he reluctantly disentangled himself from Y/N, sitting up and swinging his legs over the side of the bed. He threw a quick apologetic glance in Y/N's direction before reaching for his discarded boxers and yanking them on.
"What the hell is her problem?" he grumbled, rubbing a hand tiredly over his face. âDonât know, donât wanna know. But I do wanna kill herâ Y/N tiredly responded as she threw on one of Deanâs flannels and her own shorts.
She yanked the door open, simultaneously with Jo across the hall. The blonde demon stood in the hall, glancing between the two women who seemed well fucked, in her opinion. Hair messy, their boyfriendâs flannels on and shorts, âGod it smells like sex in hereâ She commented with a look of disgust.
-
Downstairs in the living room, âWhat the hell was so important that you had to disrupt our sleep, Ruby?â Jo sneered at the demon as they all sat on the couch, waiting expectantly. Ruby didnât answer, instead, turned on the little TV to a news station in Colorado. âThe community is still reeling from the tragedy that happened just a few days ago. Authorities believe a gas main rupturedâŠâ
Their faces dropped in unison when they recognized the station they saved from a few days ago, â ...causing the massive explosion that ripped apart the police station and claimed the lives of everyone inside. The body of FBI agent, Alexander Thompson is yet to be discovered but from what the police have gathered is that there is a possibility that it may never resurface due to the level of damage the explosion caused.â
Everyoneâs eyes went over to Y/N, who looked as though she was about to have a heart attack, her blood pressure skyrocketed as her stomach churned with disgust. âLuckily, they were able to identify among the deceased, at least six police officers and staff, including sheriff Melvin Dodd, deputy Phil Amici, and secretary Nancy Fitzgerald as well as three FBI agents, identified as Steven Groves, Calvin Reidy, and Victor Henriksen.â
Their pictures showed one by one. A sick feeling churned in the pit of Dean's stomach as he watched the news report, his jaw clenching tight. Beside him, Y/N looked like she was on the verge of crying. Dean's hand instinctively reached out, finding hers and giving it a tight grip.
"Jesus..." he muttered, his free hand coming up to scrub at his face. âFour fugitives in custody were also killed. Weâll continue to follow the story here at the scene, but for now, back to you, Jim.â The reporter finished before Ruby switched off the TV, turning back to the four with a look of, âI told you soâ
They were utterly speechless, Jo clinging into Sam when he finally spoke. âMust have happened right after we left.â He forced his words out as he looked at the ground, distraught, âConsidering the size of the blastââ Ruby responded before throwing hexbags at them. One for each of them, they all caught it one by one before she said, ââ smart moneyâs on Lilith.â
âWhatâs in these?â Dean asked cautiously. âSomething thatâll protect you. Throw Lilith off your trail⊠for the time being, at least.â Ruby stated as she crossed her arms over her chest, her eyes settling on Y/N, who was yet to speak. Her mind was swirling with a million thoughts, staring off into oblivion.
âThanks.â Jo muttered as Ruby moved to leave. Her head snapped back over to the fellow blonde, âDonât thank me. Lilith killed everyone. She slaughtered your precious little virgin, your little boy toy agent, plus a half a dozen other people. So after your big speech about humanity and war, turns out your plan? was the one with the body count. Do you know how to run a battle? You strike fast and you donât leave any survivors. So no one can go running to tell the boss. So next time⊠we go with my plan.â
With thatâŠ.she left. Leaving them wallowing in guilt and shame. Especially Y/N. She finally pushed herself up from the couch, bringing her hand up to her mouth to stop the bubbles of sobs aching to break through.
Dean's entire body tensed as he watched Y/N bolt up, his own grief momentarily pushed aside as his protective instincts kicked in. He was on his feet instantly, catching her wrist before she could disappear.
"Hey, hey, baby, look at me," he said firmly, pulling her back toward him. His other hand cupped the side of her face, forcing those white-rimmed eyes to meet his. "This isn't your fault."
Y/N shook her head violently against his palm, disbelieving, but Dean didnât let go. His voice lowered into something rough but unbearably gentle for a man like him: "Listen to me right now, sweetheart. We all walked out of there together that night.â
Sam swallowed hard from behind them before adding quietly, âWe all made the call.â Jo stepped closer too but stayed silent when she saw Dean tighten his grip slightly around Y/Nâs arm as if silently telling them, âback off, let me handle this.â The hunter exhaled through gritted teeth and pressed their foreheads together briefly before Y/N peeled away.
âThis is why I didnât tell him, about hunting, about everythingâŠ.â Her voice broke as she spoke, âTHIS IS WHY!â She exploded. Dean's heart ached at the sound of her broken voice, his jaw clenching as guilt clawed viciously at his throat. "Babyâ"
"No," she cut him off with a fierce glare, pulling her arm out of his grasp. Her entire body trembled with the effort to maintain the cold rage she was feeling. She turned her gaze away from him before darting up the stairs. She didnât want to say anything sheâd regret, do anything sheâd hurt about later.
Before Dean could rush behind her, a knock at the door sounded. They all whipped their heads towards the door at the sound, exchanging confused yet alarmed glances amongst each other. Who could be at their door at this hour? With a frown, Dean hesitantly approached the door and swung it open.
Surprisingly, relief filled their bodies when none other than the presumed-dead Alexander Thompson stood at the front door to their Texas safehouse in the same clothes they left him with two days ago.
A wave of shock rippled over them. "Thompson?" Dean was the first to say, voice hoarse. He looked him up and down from the doorway. Behind him, Jo and Sam stepped closer to the door, their faces showing similar states of surprise, "but how..." Jo mumbled.
âLong fucking story.â He responded, shaking his head as he pushed his way in. âYou guys will not believe how fuckinâ hard it was to track yâall down, I mean, it took calling in favors to find out Mr. L/N owned nearly a dozen houses around the countryâ
Dean stepped back to let him in, shutting the door behind him before he spoke. "Never mind how you found us," he started, "How the hell are you even alive?" As Jo rushed upstairs to call Y/N.
Alexander took a seat on the couch, letting out a deep sigh as he ran a hand through his short and messy blond locks. He looked tired, more tired than usual, but relief washed over him when he finally allowed himself to relax. "Like I said, long damn story," he responded gruffly, resting his arms over his knees.
âThatâs impossible, Jo. We just sawââ Y/Nâs words fell short as Jo yanked her down by her hair down the stairs, her red puffy eyes meeting with Xanderâs as her hand came up to cup her mouth.
Dean's heart clenched at the sight, the way Y/N froze mid-step, her breath hitching as her eyes locked onto Xander. He wanted to reach for her, to steady her before she collapsed right there on the stairs.
But she didnât collapse. Instead, in a blur of movement, Y/N practically flew down the rest of the steps and crashed into Xander so hard they nearly toppled over onto the couch together. Her hands fisted in his shirt as he buried his face into her neck
"Goddammit," Alexander muttered thickly as he tightened his arms around her. âThank GodâŠthank godâŠâ She sobbed heartedly, squeezing her eyes shut. The guilt slowly rolled off of her as she pulled away slowly. âHow?â she asked softly, her hands on his shoulders still.
Alexander let out a rough, exhausted chuckle, rubbing the back of his neck. âLucky timing. Was in the basement getting some MRIs for everyone cuz we were all too lazy and cheap to pitch in for MacDonaldâs when it blew, cinderblock walls held long enough for me to crawl my ass out through the rubble.â
His eyes flicked to Dean briefly as Y/N stepped back, taking her hands off his shoulder. His eyes flicked to Dean briefly before landing back on Y/N with something softer. âHeard them reporting my death while I was hauling ass outta there.â
Dean crossed his arms, jaw working silently as he watched them, relief warring with something else sharp in his chest. âYou couldnât have called?â
âPhone got crushed under two tons of brick,â Xander shot back dryly. âBy time I got a new one, I was sure you idiots changed your numbers again so I called in a few favors and thatâs how I found yâall.â Y/N exhaled sharply between them before pressing her forehead against Xanderâs shoulder again like she needed proof he was real. Sam cleared his throat awkwardly from beside Jo.
Her eyes snapped wide open when she realized she was still holding him and quickly took her hands off, turning around to see a slightly irritated Dean, his arms crossed over his chest. She shot him an apologetic look, gently prying his arms away from his chest to intertwine their fingers.
Dean's gaze softened at her touch, his arms dropping to his sides as he gave her hand a gentle squeeze. The sharp edge of jealousy in his chest faded with her touch. He wasnât mad, not really. It was just...it was like a sucker punch seeing her practically melt in front of her ex, even if he was supposedly dead.
âNever thought Iâd say this, but Iâm glad youâre alive, blondieâ Dean quipped up as Sam nodded in agreement, bringing his hand up to dap up Xander in their âdude wayâ clasping their hands together and bringing their chests to one another before patting each others backs.
Xander rolled his eyes, but a small smile tugged at the corner of his lips. "I know, shocking, ain't it?" he replied, grinning. "Glad the feeling is mutual, nerdâ he said affectionately to Sam, reaching up to ruffle his hair before turning to Dean. The trauma was clear in his face but he held his ground, âCan't get rid of me that easy, Winchester."
He reached up to clap a hand on Dean's shoulder in return, a little roughly but still friendly to an extent.
____________________________________________
Authorâs Note: I never thought Iâd finish this fucking episodeđđđAgain, I am SO SORRY it took so long but itâs nearly 30k words, making it once again, my longest chapter yet.
I hope I made up for it, I poured my heart into this and honestly, itâs the episode Iâm most proud of so far (like Iâm so proud of it I dedicated an entire playlist to it LMAAOOO) so Iâm gonna give myself the ego boost because HELLOOOOO IM AMAZING XD
I really hope yâall liked it though, I promise the next update wonât be in another three months hahahah. Hope all is well, till the next one! Donât be shy to tell me what you loved and what you hated <3